Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Welcome to my first story, I'm new to this and hope you guys like it.

Note: Your Y/N-character can look like anything and wear anything. I'm only giving a suggestion of what she/he/them/etc. looks like in the book. But seriously this is for your reading pleasure, just have fun with it.

Also another note to point out is that I decided to touch up the first and second chapter to add more context and better it as a whole. So do have another read if you don't mind.

And please leave your comments and suggestions! It helps a lot, thanks!

Oh yes! Here are the keys for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name
H/C: Hair Color
H/L: Hair length

The Infinite Chapter 1: Haunting

'It was a nice to see and be on Earth once more, it had been far to long...'

A small breeze played with his red/black hair, rustling the trees around him. He took in a large deep, but swift breath 'The above world smells wonderful at the end of summer.' and despite the heat of summer it felt cool compared to some parts of Hell he had been to, it was quite refreshing.

His eyes drifted towards Y/N, she seemed lost and broken... like she stood at the end of a great expanse, the road fallen into a deep abyss before her with almost no way forward.

He could almost feel her pain... he wanted to hold her and make her smile once more.
But that will have to wait...

Memories started to flood back into his mind... ones that defined his life of recent... he had known you most of your short human life...

He had decided to come to Earth out of sheer boredom a while ago. He had found your mother, father and sister one fine evening in this very park. Your mothers womb glowed faintly and he had felt drawn to you since then. 'What was this strange feeling...?'

He felt compelled to stay by you. He just almost fully stopped going back to Hell altogether at that point and soon he found himself haunting the small family, waiting in anticipation for you to be born and before he knew it those months had passed by quickly.

Your mother had a hard time with your birth, but yet you survived through a very tumultuous time, showing your strength through it all. Once you were finally allowed to be home and in your own crib, you looked up at him with those E/C beautiful eyes and he was at a loss. You had taken him in that instant.

More Years passed with memories of your bright childish smile beaming up at him that filled him with such overwhelming warmth, even now. He was also happy that despite being human, you could see him. He chuckled and smiled softly, lost to the world around him.

Your parents had recently started to fight a lot and as a result your older sibling went to your grandmothers house more often and you were just... left behind... and he didn't know why... but he was here for you, regardless.

Both of you would play together in your room a lot. He would try to keep your attention on him to drown out the screaming parents and keep you occupied on something other than the poisonous atmosphere downstairs.

As time passed, he watched you grow up into a fine young lady. A little quirky, but so many people are... and... that troubling thing he had to do... something he didn't want to dwell on right now...

He blinked as if he had been lost to the past and turned to find you, standing not to far off from the park's long winding lake.

꧁•─────•°•❀•°•─────•꧂

A semi cool breeze lazily played with you hair H/C H/L as you stared down the path ahead of you. You looked towards the trees, some of them beginning to turn. The sight of them starting to blur, tears welling up in your eyes. You wondered how you would get through this... death was never easy, the memories of him haunting you in that old house...

After losing your father, you couldn't see staying here anymore... he was the only one reason that anchored you here in this small town to begin with... you brushed the tears from your eyes, even though more followed closely behind, despite your efforts.

You needed to be near what was left of your now small family... only your mother and sister were left... you didn't nor couldn't bear staying alone in that big house anyway...

You were finally leaving... moving a couple states away from where you were born and raised. You grimaced, you were going to miss the rolling hills and limestone caves you used to explore as a child with your older sister, though you were glad you mother would likely never find out about you and your sister misadventures...

You'd be late if you didn't hurry home. This would be the last time you'd ever see that old Victorian house of yours. You turned from the lake and started walking towards your car. You paused, turning stare behind you at your favorite place to be, Nathaniel Green Park, one last time. You were going to miss that beautiful place.

The drive home was uneventful and heavy with traffic, despite being a small town... no well... you could even say it was a small city. You pulled up to your house, starring up at the big old Victorian and it's expansive front porch.

Your going to miss watching thunderstorms under the shelter of that porch. The thought of those long nights, sipping tea (coffee,etc.) and watching natures fireworks brought a smile to your lips. You walked up to the porch and began climbing the old stairs.

The funeral was hard to bear, your sister and mother came down from the city to be with you during that painful event. They both wanted you to move out of that old house and come live with them. Leaving those painful memories far behind you...

They'd had bought a sprawling Victorian house for almost nothing. It was roomy and and well maintained, which was nice! You'd guess they got it so cheap because it was haunted. The thought made you chuckle. It would interesting to live in a possible haunted house. Though you wondered about the one you where leaving...

The old house recently started to feel off... always a feeling of being watched, a chill that would randomly occur and the doors inside your old home would slam in the middle of the night periodically, always around 3am... the witching hour... despite you wanting to believe it wasn't haunted you couldn't lie to yourself anymore... you shook your head to clear your thoughts, though that didn't help much.

One haunted house for another probable haunted one... you sighed, no longer thinking it was really funny anymore. From the stairs you looked up at the old Victorian house of yours just one more time. Your eyes widen... in the second story windows you could have sworn you saw a pair of red glowing eyes...

You shook your head. Thinking 'I must have imagined that...' despite wanting to believe you made it up... you couldn't shake the feeling that lingered all the same...

You ran inside your old Victorian home from the doorway and rushed to grab your cat, his carrier and a few things here and there that you would need for the long car ride to your new home.

Though as you ran through the house, you couldn't shake the feeling of being watched... by something not human... which made you move even faster through the once home of yours. Waving at the movers, you told them to remember to lock up the house.

You smiled despite the strange and horrible feelings you got as you rushed down the stairs, that creaked with every step. You had sold this old Victorian house for a good price! You didn't mind that you had to be out of here quickly, either.

Having moved what little you had left too the car. You put your cat Bandit in his carrier and then settled him in the passenger side seat. You sighed, this was going to be a long... long... long car ride.

꧁•─────•°•❀•°•─────•꧂

You were exhausted from you long car ride through Arkansas and you had gotten a late start to the day anyhow. You pulled through to a cheap motel. You didn't think it would be safe to drive half asleep through the rest of your journey.

Going up to the receptionist who seemed disinterested with her job, you got your room. It was quaint room. Tan walls and curtains with a queen sized bed with a blue comforter, a 32" TV and a small all white bathroom. You let Bandit out of his carrier and fed him some can cat food and gave him some water. Setting up his travel size litter box.

Thankfully they allowed small pets in this the motel. You laughed as he scuttled around the foreign room, attacking the curtains. But quirked an eyebrow as he starred at a wall for two whole minutes, as if someone was standing there...?

You sat on the bed for a while before calling your mother, the feeling of being watched lingering in the air "Hey mom, I got a later start than I wanted to. I'll be there sometime in the afternoon tomorrow." There was a pause on the line "Okay (Y/N) be careful and if I was you, I wouldn't drive at night anyhow." Your mother said, making you chuckle.

Saying your goodbye, you collapsed on your bed. You had stopped for lunch earlier during the day and wasn't all that hungry. It had been kinda late lunch anyhow. 'I should shower before bed.' you thought lazily, not wanting to do anything, but sleep. But a shower... hmm...

Pulling yourself off your bed like a zombie, you gathered your bathing supplies from you bag you had quickly packed in your hasty escape from the house and made a beeline to the bathroom.

The bathroom may be quaint, but right now the idea of a shower was wonderful despite you being tired. Peeling off your clothes, you quickly took a shower. When you were done you all but fell into your bed. Seemingly passing out minutes later.

An hour later static energy and noise filled the once silent and dark room, unbeknownst to you. Red glowing eyes hovered above you, glaring down at your sleeping form and your cat laying next to you on the bed.

The hissing from your cat had woken you up, making you pet your cat to calm him down, snuggling him against you chest. So deep in a haze of sleep you barely acknowledge anything amiss, once again passing out on the bed. A low static chuckle resounded in the small room...

꧁•─────•°•❀•°•─────•꧂

Morning had come early, making you groan in annoyance at the mere thought. 'Sleep is the best thing ever. But here, not so much...' You thought, patting the bed. The feeling of the bed... wasn't the best. You hazily squint your eyes as you get out of bed and go get ready for yet another long drive to your new house.

You again fed and watered your cat and put him in his carrier, resting him on the bed in the meantime. Going back to the bathroom, you clean up the litter box. You pack up what little you had taken into the the hotel and get ready to leave. But you noticed the now familiar feeling permeate the room once more. Which made you cringe as you close up the room and leave towards your car.

Putting your cat onto the passenger side seat, you place what little you brought with you into the trunk. You leave your car to return the hotel key to a now new, but now peppy girl. She was way nicer. You smile as you return to your car.

Driving off the lot you found some quick fast food restaurant and stopped to eat. Downing all the coffee (soda,etc) you could for the long trip to your new home. Hoping the drive is better than yesterday.

Hours passed and soon you where in New Orleans, Louisiana. On the outskirts. It took a minute to find the old road to your new, but old house your family had bought. The house came into view. It was a two story manor, white and black detailed Victorian, along with rather big porches and balcony's. 'Just breathtaking.' You thought to yourself.

You also knew that the land that the manor stands on is rather massive and surrounded by a insane amount of forest and swamp and gave off and eerie vibe, as if it held many secrets.

You saw the movers you had waived goodbye to yesterday. They seemed almost done moving you into your new abode. Pulling up, you parked and got out, grabbing your cat and heading towards the entrance to your new home.

Before you could grab for the door handle though, the door just swung open on it's own with no one on the other side... 'Now that's something you can't just chuck off as nothing...' you thought as you looked around, trying to find anything else to explain this happening away...

But you found nothing... nothing at all... so lost in thought you didn't see your sister behind you. She gingerly poked you in the shoulder, making you turn around and jump out of your skin in shock.

You clutched your chest, but chuckled softly after realizing it was your sister. You put down Bandit that was still in his carrier. And gave your big sister a tight bear hug "Long time no see!" you exclaim as your sister's face scrunches up in a plea for help from your mom, who emerged from inside the new house.

Your mom laughs at your antics and joins in on the hug, your sister pulls away first with a dizzy air deprived expression. Laughing it up you start going on about your trip here. And the rather weird things that have happen to you since.

Luckily the ones left of your family are a bit more open minded than your dad's side and listen instead of scoffing at you and thinking your crazy for believing in the Paranormal.

Your sister being a more open minded skeptic tries to reason with you "It could be something, dad did just die, but I like to think that's there is nothing to it, sis! Now lets go inside and decide what to have for lunch!" your sister Abigail exclaims with excitement.

You didn't answer, instead watching your sister go into the house. You turn to your mother. She was a bit more open minded "You just gotta wonder, huh? Like your sister said your dad did just die, maybe he's saying hello? Or maybe you have an attachment? If I were you, I'd look it up on the internet?" she says, shrugging her shoulders.

You look at your mom, nodding "Yeah it could be dad, but I don't know... anyway. That's a good idea... why not? Who knows?" but after saying this, you swear that you could hear static like some old radio in the house playing off in the distance.

You look at your sister's retreating form, now far in the back the house, but she doesn't seem to hear the static sound nor does your mom, standing right in front of you. You decide not to tell them and shrug your shoulders.

You think back to when you were a child. The sound seems so familiar to you, but you can't seem to grasp the memory... try as you might. Shaking your head, you pick up Bandit, pulling him from his carrier.

You follow your sister and mother inside, the foyer opened up to a set of grand staircases leading up to the second floor on either side. There are dark hard wood floors and light gray/blue walls with white trim and molding, giving it a rich feel. For the price they got the old Victorian house at, it seems so updated and beautiful.

You follow your sister to into the kitchen. The kitchen was modern and came with all the bells and whistles. It had dark hard wood detailed cabinets with lighting underneath and golden colored granite counter tops. It came with a rather big island. It had 4 places to sit and a sink on the opposing side.

"What did you guys have in mind for lunch?" you asked as you watched Bandit jump up on the counter, licking his paws. You laughed at your cat, petting him. Your sister Abigail turns to you with a sigh.

"I am rather tired and thought we could order pizza." You nod giving your approval. 'I love Pizza!' you thought turning to explore the rest of the house. Leaving it to your sister to order the pizza.

You had a strange urge to go upstairs. The stairs creaked as you walked up them. Reminding you that this house was very old. 'I wonder what happened in this house, what secrets does it hold?' you thought musing to yourself as you walked.

You reached the second floor and turned left down the long hallway. You pass a couple of rooms, but pay no mind to them. At the end of the hall you found a room. With a sudden unexplainable urge you enter.

The room has a queen size four poster bed, a writing desk against a window, a rather large closet and attached bathroom. The floors are dark hardwood and the walls are dark burgundy with white trim and molding.

The sound of static increased to a constant loud hum. But you still felt compelled to stay in here. You heard a voice that seemed so familiar to you. It sent chills down your spine. "Hello, my dear!"

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉
Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Yay, chapter two! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here are the keys for this story so far;

Y/N: Your name

H/C: Hair Color

H/L: Hair length

(E/C): Eye Color

Chapter 2: Bound to Him...

You turned around suddenly, the hair on your back and forearms sticking straight up. There in the corner of the room by the door stood a very tall demonic looking man.

His face had an impossible Cheshire cat grin, golden in color like an old timey radio. His eyes were glowing red orbs set in dark red sclera's with a red tinted monocle on his right eye.

His skin was ashen gray and his hair was two toned red and black, cut chin length. He has two fluffy deer ears, both red and rimmed with black. And a set of small black deer antlers.

He had on a red stripped suit along with dark red slacks, holding a red microphone cane with one eye that mimicked his own, wide open and staring at you unnervingly. You remember seeing those exact red glowing eyes in the old Victorian window before leaving your old home. 'This can't be real...' you thought frantically, trying to look anywhere, but at him.

"Oh its real, my dear." he said in a deep distorted static filled voice that sent shiver down your spine. You stared at him finally, shaking your head as if in denial 'You can read my mind...' you thought, testing to be sure you weren't going crazy.

He then laughed maniacally, his cane joining along with him in multiple voices, all distorted, all laughing "Yes and much more..." He said in a suddenly deep silky radio static filled voice. His face suddenly changed from a crazy grin to a serious and annoyed face, despite still having a closed smile.

Bending down he grasped your chin. "I must leave, your mother is here..." and just like that he vanished into black smoke. But the static didn't stop and it still felt like he was still in the room... in your... well you guessed new room...

'What just happen?' You stood there, your legs feeling heavy and rooted in place, your body to shocked to move. Some cloudy memories were trying to surface in your mind. Flashing briefly before you. You could have sworn you saw him as a child. You played with him and no one else could see him, but you...

At some point you found it unwise to tell anyone about him. They never would have believed you anyway... just chalking it off to an imaginary friend that you had made up. Try as you might you could not remember anything else, it all seemed so foggy...

A sudden knock on the door brought you out of your shocked daze. "What is it?" you asked, sounding strained despite not wanting to. Your mother opened the door, smiling at you, completely oblivious to your sudden plight.

“Oh, I was trying to find you and tell you this was your room. We found ours before you got here. I hope you don't mind?” She said. You shook your head “Na, its fine mom. Its a nice room anyway.” She looked pleased and left you to your own musings. Though you wished she'd stayed...

“Ahh she gone!” the man or rather demon spoke again, making you jump out of your skin. You turned to see him sitting, legs crossed on your now new bed. He grinned “Now we can get to business.” He said darkly with a chuckle. His grin still ever present.

"You don't remember me, do you?" he inquires, looking directly at you. You tried look anywhere, but him. Before you knew it he was standing over you grasping your chin, making you look up into his eyes "Who and what are you?" you asked boldly, suddenly feeling braver, tired of the sudden fear you were overwhelmed with.

"Just someone you forgot..." he paused looking into your (E/C) eyes. "We had a deal. You just don't remember... I can help you with that. Just look into my eyes." he said with a sudden defeated voice.

Your curiosity got the better of you, making you want to remember... no you needed to remember. So you stared into those red demonic orbs of his. A new feeling overwhelming you...

You were a teenager and didn't see Alastor as often as you did as a child, making you believe you had made him up, just an imaginary friend.... but then one afternoon in your room listening to music, you heard his familiar radio static voice.

“Hello (Y/N), my dear!” His voice was jovial as you remembered. You turned to see him near the door. You gasped realizing you didn't make him up. This filled you with inexplicable happiness.

He chuckled warmly "I have a deal I need to make with you..." He said moving closer. You knew your dad was ailing in his later years... but you didn't think Alastor made deals, at least not with you.

"I will make you a deal that if I extend your fathers life, you will come with me to Hell when you turn 26 years of age... as my bride to be!" you blinked in shock, staring into his red familiar eyes.

"Your bride? Why?" You asked. He chuckled suddenly standing right next to you. He bent down and reached for your chin, making you look up at him from your sitting position at your desk.

"I have look and looked to find out why I can't get you out of my mind...” He paused, looking stressed “your are my soulmate, my dear... and I have been waiting for quite some time, more time than you could fathom..." his eyes suddenly glowed with specks of gold that vanished just as quickly as they appeared. Making you think you made it up...

You were confused to say the least and a bit overwhelmed "I need to think about it..." you answered looking away from him. An annoyed look crossed his face " I don't have long here, I need an answer soon." he growled as he vanished into black trail of smoke.

A couple of hours pass on by with you struggling for an answer. You grasped your forehead in your hands, a heavy sigh leaving your lips 'I didn't think Hell even existed... and why should it? But if I am being told the truth... it did... and I'm Alastor's soulmate? And what was up with his eyes...' you buried you head into your now folded arms.

'But my dad... I would love to have him for far longer than the doctor told us... I... I... still need my dad! I can't lose him!' you thought, struggling with your emotions, letting out another heavy sigh. You stat there a bit longer, having made your mind up, seeing no other choice in the matter.

You sighed again and knew Alastor really didn't actually go to far away from you when he was around, he never did. So you said his name out loud. "Alastor..." He appeared right in your line of vision grinning, like he knew your answer already.

"It's a deal, then?" He said with his hand extended out to you. You see a glowing ring of light around his arm nearing his hand and shake on it. The light then burst between the two of you. It made feel you feel bonded to him. Like you could never escape...

Your mind became fuzzy... all memory of Alastor leaving you... till you found yourself standing in your room, wondering what just happen. Having a strange lingering feeling that something wasn't right...

You gasped, eyes wide with horror, trying to step away from him. His hand snaked around your waist and held it firmly. He grinned down at you "I can only give you a year more... with your family. And then you go to hell with me, your going to have to die..." Alastor said darkly, his expression unreadable.

It was to much for you to handle, as if the shock of remembering alone in of itself was not enough... you had to marry him, someone you barely remember... your vision blurs and you pass out in his arms.

He lays you on the queen size canopy bed with a red/ black detailed comforter, tucking you in "Sweet dreams, my love." he said, kissing you on the forehead before vanishing into black smoke.

•─────•°•❀•°•─────•

You woke up in your new bed with a now splitting headache. You turn over and try to see what time it was. The alarm clock light glared into your eyes, making you wince, 3:00 pm. You had passed out for 2 whole hours.

Everything came crashing back, making you wince for whole other reason 'Why did I take that deal? I'm going to lose whats left of my family...' You thought with tears brimming in your eyes, you try to push the feelings away, not wanting to deal with the overwhelming emotions.

You didn't hear static radio hum anymore. You were alone! 'Yay!' you thought sitting up in your bed. After your younger teenage years had passed you remember trying out witchcraft. You had always been drawn to it and the paranormal all of your life.

You still practiced your craft as well as seeking out other practices like Voodoo. 'So maybe there is a way out of this deal!' You thought, tears beginning to brim in your eyes again.

You look around the room once more with a feeling of unease settling inside of you. "Who was in this room before me?" you whispered out loud.

Shaking your head, you head to the attached bathroom. Opening the door you see an all black and light gray tiled bathroom with a walk in shower. Going to the vanity your splash water in your face and look into the mirror. Your hair was a mess of tangles and you look really tired.

Sighing you finger comb your hair as best you can and decide to head down stairs. You were rather hungry and hoped that they saved you a slice or two of the pizza. You found a note on the fridge;

We have gone out to get some groceries. Oh, and we left you some pizza in the fridge. We will be back in a couple of hours.

Love,

Mom and Sis

You shrug your shoulders at the note 'Gives me more time to explore this house.' you grab the left over pizza and go to the island to sit. You loved cold pizza anyway, being to lazy to reheat it, because if you did it properly you need an air-fryer. After you finished eating, you left to go and get all your things from the car.

The big porch made you smile. 'I'm going to love sitting out here.' You descended the stairs and head straight to your car. Once at the car, you grab whats in the trunk and back seat and go back inside your new home.

You head up to your new bedroom and deposit your stuff in the appropriate places. Bandit finds you and meows at you, while jumping on the bed. You scratch him behind his ears, earning you a purring chorus from him.

You laugh and get a sudden urge to explore more of the house 'This furniture in this room must have been left behind' you thought stretching 'Maybe they left in such a hurry because it's haunted that badly!'

You get up and head down the hall checking all the rooms. 'Who ever owned this house before us, must have gutted the house and did a big remodel.' All the rooms were beautiful and rather spacious. The house had four bedrooms and a study/library down stairs. And a rather nice living room.

"This used to be my house and I did scare them out..." Alastor's voice spoke right next to your ear, making you jump out of your skin. He suddenly seemed to close and personal for you. Making you move several steps ahead of you as you turned with your arms out "When did you come back?" you almost shouted.

“I never left, my dear.” You gave him a weird look. “I didn't see you around the house... I was exploring...” He laughed, pulling you close, his arm around your waist “I was right behind you the entire time...”

꧁•─────•°•❀•°•─────•꧂

You did your best to appear normal to you mother and sister, not telling them anything about Alastor or the deal that you had made with him so long ago. Alastor was always near, he seemed to never leave your side. And once again you got use to him being around.

It took some time, but eventually Alastor and Bandit seemed to grow to love one another. Beforehand Bandit would growl and hiss at Alastor. Making it seem like Bandit saw something horrible around the house, freaking out your mother and sister.

Now they played together, though only when the house was vacant except you, Bandit and Alastor, so they did not cause further chaos. It was nice to see them together, they seemed to love one another now. You were glad for the peace that came with it.

You broke into your pagan books, trying to decipher how to get out of the deal. Weeks turned to months, but you found nothing. It was rather frustrating, humans have been dealing with demons for millennium... but alas nothing... it made you wonder...

So with the time you had left, you decide to brush up on your knowledge of all kinds of Witchcraft,Voodoo and the Paranormal. You wanted to be prepared for when you went to Hell...

With the rest of the time you had left you did try to make it one of your best years possible and spent as much time with your family as you could, going on as many trips as you could squeeze into the eight months you had left.

You traveled to Egypt, Scotland, Ireland and Japan. You were pleasantly surprised you could fit all that travel in only eight months. But it blazed by before you in the blink of and eye... you had gotten home from your latest and last trip of your life...

You sat there, watching TV with a reality sinking in that you did not want to face, staring you down... why had you been so stupid to make that deal, yes you wanted to have your father around for longer, but now you would lose the rest of your family...

Now you would never get to see them again, or at least not until they died and still that didn't mean they would go to Hell, not that you wanted that for them!

There had to be a way to get back to earth! You made a deal with yourself. You would find a way back home, one way or another, Alastor had... why not you?!

꧁•─────•°•❀•°•─────•꧂

You sat on the porch late at night on you favorite swinging bench, reading on your last day alive, something that you loved to do. Alastor for once was not there. You figured that he had a lot of preparations to do...

Just as you where ready to call it a night... Alastor appeared in front of you. The mood he brought with him was somber. He didn't have his usual Cheshire cat grin on his face, his face almost seemed stone cold with sorrowful eyes, despite the very small smile still on his face.

He had a syringe in his hand filled with a clear liquid. “Tonight’s the night, my dear.” He said sympathetically, holding his hand out to you so that you could stand.

You put your book down on the bench and take his offered hand. You now stood next to him, beginning to shake in fear at the thought of dying. But you sucked it up anyway 'A deals a deal.'

You stepped closer to him, your expression brave despite everything. He seems to have a mix of emotions flash across his still slightly smiling face. Sorrow, fear and frustration, but he took your hand in his and began finding a vein in your arm.

Once found, he then plunges the syringe into your flesh and pushes the clear solution into your very veins. Your vision begins to blur and dim, like someone turned out the lights. You begin to struggle to breath, you breath hitches and lets out one last time... your body feeling heavy...

He catches your body in his arms and carries you to the backyard, burring the body in the woods, but you don't know why he didn't let them find your body... you continue to follow him in your astral form, bound to him by an unseen force.

He takes hold of your astral body, hugging you to him, as a black portal opens up to swallow you both into it's depths.

All that you know is that your falling...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter three is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here are the keys for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name
H/C: Hair Color
H/L: Hair length
(E/C): Eye Color
C/H: Color Horns
C/W: Color Wings
C/CL: Color Claws
C/F: Color Feathers

Chapter 3: New Beginnings

There is only darkness all around you and the feel of cold air, adrenaline blasting through your body and a feeling of someone holding you as you both fall. 'Wait... I'm supposed to be dead, why am I feeling anything? Why am I falling? Whose holding me?' but your mind feels to foggy to properly think, despite wanting to.

You hear muffled voices all around you as you fall. The whispers turn to wails of the damn, the sounds making your skin crawl. It doesn't feel right, what happened to you, where you are going... suddenly you weren’t falling anymore and it wasn't cold.

You feel a soft warm couch beneath you and vaguely hear “She not supposed to be here!” a deep voice shouted “She's mine, I don't care what you say or what they will!” the sound of a deep radio static voice shouted back. 'Whats going on? Who shouting... Whats with all the voices...' you thought in a foggy daze.

The voices fade into nothing soon enough with the slam of a door and approaching footsteps “Whaa... Just happened.” you spoke gruffly. The feel of warm arms wrap around you, picking you up off the soft surface.

You cant seem to stay conscious, lights are fading in an out of your vision and you feel yourself moving. You get a sickening feeling of not belonging here suddenly... That you were going to be taken away... Everything fades into darkness as you slip from consciousness...

•─────•°•❀•°•─────•

You wake up barley conscious in a semidark room, on a very soft bed, warm arms wrapped tightly around you, a chin resting on your head. You can't move out of his grip, try as you might. You turn and see that its Alastor holding you.

So you cuddle with an extra pillow near you and try to go to sleep. Knowing that it would be fruitless to struggle. But before you drift off, you notice that its easier to see in the dark? Almost like it's day time.

A few hours pass and you wake up again. Your still wrapped up in his arms, but he seems awake this time and the room is no longer dark. You can hear the sound of his heart beat, his breathing, the shuffle of the covers, a owl hooting outside so intensely that it startles you.

'My hearing is so intense!' You thought looking around the room, you can see the finest detail in everything, making you rub your eyes in disbelief. 'My vision...'

The room itself is decorated richly in the colors of red, black and light gray, having a Gothic Victorian design to it with tall ceilings and black crown molding. The bed you were on was a huge black Californian king sized canopy bed with a detailed red and black comforter and red silk sheets.

“Hello my dear.” you hear his groggy voice muffle in your hair, nuzzling you. You yawn and turn to look at him. He has his signature smile on and is without a shirt... though he has many scars, he was beautifully built and very muscular.

You blush, looking away. 'Do I look any different?' you thought blushing, trying to distract your mind. You sit up on the massive bed “Can I use the restroom?” He sighs, reluctantly letting you go. “Its on your right.” he says pointing over you.

You get out of bed, claws clinking on the black marbled floor. 'What? Claw's?!' you thought in a panic, picking up your pace. You open the door quickly and see a decadent looking black, gray and gold bathroom with a walk in shower and a large soaking tub.

You almost run to the sink. Looking at the mirror, what you saw frightened you. You had two straight (C/H) horns accompanied by two fluffy cat like ears, a pair of (C/W) angel looking wings and alabaster white soft scaly skin. You look down and see large (C/CL) clawed feet. You find that your hands have similar colored claws.

You raise your wings and spread them out. They are massive and beautiful. You feel a tail wrap around your legs. It was long and had (C/F) massive tail feathers on the end. The whites of your eyes were black and your (E/C) eyes seemed to glow, your pupils cat like slits. Your hair (H/C) (H/L) was stunning and soft looking. Your body was tall and filled out in all the right places. You were wearing a black lace silk night gown.

'I look stunning!' you thought staring into the mirror. Though you were still weirded out by your appearance “Yes, you do.” He spoke behind you, his hands on your shoulders “This is the new you.” You turn around startled by his sudden appearance, clutching your chest. “Where are we?”

He chuckled, looking down at you “Well, we are in hell and this is our home.” He leans close “Lets get ready and I'll show you what Hell really is...” Your ears perk up. It would be nice to see your new world you would be stuck in...

He leads you to a walk in closet filled with cloths you would wear if you were still alive, all your exact size... you spot a black holographic sparkle dress with ruching, the dress going a little past your knees, you decide to wear it. You also find black leather knee high boots.

You take your items and go back to the restroom to get ready. Deciding to have a shower, you moan in bliss as hot steamy water cascades down your new body, making you relax a little from the stress of this new life. This new body of yours is going to take a bit of time to get use to. 'Especially the wings' you thought, shifting your wings around in the showers confining space.

You get out of the shower and get ready the rest of the way. Leaving the restroom you see him sitting on the bed wearing a black suit with red and gold stripes running down the length of it, a red silk undershirt, black slacks and dress shoes.

'He looks good...' you thought blushing, remembering he can read thoughts. He chuckles, saying “You look beautiful yourself, darling.” you blush even more, looking away from him.

You both leave the bedroom and are greeted by a long hallway. The floors are black marble and the walls are a light gray. There are black arches and crown molding throughout the length of the hallway.

He leads you down the hall, going to a balcony over looking the foyer with a set of stairs on either side, leading down. You both enter the foyer, it has much the same effect visually as the hallway, just grander.

He materializes his microphone cane into existence, grabbing it as he leads you outside the mansion. It was as if a volcano had gone off and started a massive forest fire. The sky is a deep red with a pentagram in place of the sun...

The house was fenced in by a tall stone wall and had a massive gate at the front. From what you could see the house was surrounded by a massive forested area, despite it being in Hell, the trees look alive as well as the grass you both stood upon.

You couldn't find any other houses near his... your house... though there was a paved asphalt road leading into the city. You could see a misshapened city on the outskirts, it's lights barely visible to you.

He grasps your hand in his and with no warning, you both are teleported into the city. The rush of teleporting startled you, making you stumble. He takes hold of both your shoulders to steady you.

You both seemed to have teleported to what seems to be the well to do side of the city. There are shops and restaurants all around. Though you can just barely see the other side of the city, it seems to be in shambles.

He grins down at you, now holding your hand again, leads you to a restaurant that looks like a dinner called “The Swelter”. You chuckle at the ironic name as you both enter. “Lets get breakfast, darling!” he says jovially. You nod smiling up at him, you are famished.

Everyone in the diner suddenly stares at the both of you in fear, mainly at him. The whispers start in a rush. “He's here! Lets leave!” coming from behind you, near the door “Who's that? That poor thing...” you hear ahead of you. He seems to ignore it all, which puzzles you. But you just shrug it off.

A semi short female with black eyes, red skin, long black horns with thin white stripes and white hair comes up to the both of you “Just the two of you?” she ask sounding intimidated. Her eyes staying on the ground. 'He must have a very fearsome reputation. Their all so afraid.' you think as his grin only widens.

“Yes, just the two of us!” he says as she leads you and him to a table in the back. You sit down from across him and both of you are handed menu's. You look down and find that you would like the breakfast skillet with sausage, scrambled eggs and pancakes to the side. You also get a soda. Surprisingly they have normal earth food here. 'Huh...'

He orders much the same as you, but instead of pancakes. He gets a rare bloody venison steak and coffee. You quirk an eyebrow, but shrug your shoulders 'Each to their own.' as you eat, you ask “So how is it here, in hell? Is it all fire and brimstone?”

He looks at you, quirking an eyebrow “It is if your not one of the overlords or the rich.” his grin ever widening, looking at you intensely “Your lucky your mine... here in Hell, its over populated and every year there is a population control procedure done, brought to you by God and his Angels.” he says with a deafening end.

You blush looking away, remembering your deal... “I thought Hell didn't have a capacity limit? Hmm...” you look at him again, continuing “Considering that were dead and all, shouldn’t land mass not be issue?” He shrugs his broad shoulders “I don't quite get that my self... Oh well.”

You both continue to talk. You ask a lot about Hell and what it is like beyond what you already figured it out to be. It turns out that its more of limbo of sorts, to your estimates. For those who believe themselves damned by their actions while alive.

You’ve read that energy cannot be destroyed, only moved. So some of Hell inhabitants may die via angel blade, but that shouldn’t mean the end of them or their energy. It had to go somewhere, didn't it?!

So why were so many people still here? Could they not get over their own cruel and twisted ways? Would they ever do so? Or could something be done to help them. There has to be more than this!? Hell and Heaven can't be the only places to go when you die! You didn't want to believe that there were only two ways. Up or down...

Now finished with breakfast, both of you leave after paying for your morning meals. He grasp your hand once again and leads you to a surprisingly beautifully park. Once in front of a large lake, he kneels down. He looks up at you and in his hand pops a black velvet box. He opens it to reveal a black ring with a gold band running throughout the middle. A big ruby sits in the middle with small diamonds circling around the ruby.

“Will you honor your deal with me and be Mine? Be my future wife?” his voice distorted at the end, giving you chills running down your spine, but you look down into his red glowing eyes “A deals a deal, so yes.” you say knowing that there is no way out. You tried... and couldn't find a way out... so... you set this ball rolling and you were not going to back down. It wasn't in your nature to do so.

He puts the ring on your finger, it started to glow red, perfectly fitting you. His grin widening. “This is a start to a new and wonderful afterlife! My darling!” He says while standing up, reminding you again of his towering stature. He wraps his long warm fingers around your smaller ones, in a tight grip.

“We need to go and meet some people at this place called the 'Happy Hotel' It's a rehabilitation clinic of sorts for demons wanting to redeem themselves. I had recently offered my services to help their cause.” he explains in a sneer, as if he had something else in mind...

The world starts to spin again as the now familiar feeling of teleporting wrings through you...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter four is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 4: Hazbin Hotel... Or?

This time you didn't stumble as you had before, but teleporting was going to be hard to get used to. Especially when he didn't tell you, even though he had hinted at it in his wording. You looked around you, this was one of the more run-down parts of the city, though not as bad as the almost in rumble part you barely caught a glimpse of from the better part of the city earlier.

You had also noticed that the city itself seemed to be on a tier bases. You must have been on the higher tiers, maybe the first? Maybe this was the second tier? You'd figure it out later, anyway.

Before you stood a very tall and weird looking building. A ship jutting out of the right side of the building if you were to enter and on the very top of the hotel read “Hazbin Hotel” It must of at one time read “Happy Hotel” as he had called it.

'That's weird, why did it change?' The rest of the building looked like a assemble of different buildings mashed together. It wasn't bad... looking... just weird.

You followed him inside the strange building. The inside was pretty nice, though it was a bit run down. The reception room was colored in an over abundance of red and the entrance of the hotel was fully decked out in stained glass windows in the theme of apples and eyes.

The theme ran throughout the rest of the hotel reception room and down along the long hall ahead of you, with what you assumed were family portraits of the one who owned this place.

Ahead of you at the reception desk stood a blond wavy haired, almost human looking woman. She had two red circles on her cheeks. Thick eyelashes and yellow sclera's. The eyes themselves were pitch black as well as her plump lips. Her skin was almost as white as your own. She beamed at the sight of you and Alastor. “Hey Alastor! Who is this newcomer?!” She singsong, while smiling brightly and showing off her pearly white fanged teeth.

'Does everyone have shark teeth or fangs?' you thought looking up at Alastor who looked at you with mirth, chuckling at your thoughts. You quirked an eyebrow at him in turn "Humph..." his grin only widening. Before you knew it the blond demoness stood before you with her hand outstretched. You shook her clawed hand, smiling yourself.

Alastor wrapped his arm around you “Well this is (Y/N), my soon to be wife!” Alastor declared, showing a ring similar to yours, but without the ruby’s and diamonds, while grabbing your hand and showing off your own ring as well.

He continued, his smile even wider “And (Y/N), this is Charlie! The one who runs this place and the Princess of Hell!” He said with his usual Cheshire cat grin, while flamboyantly raising his other arm in the air.

Your eyes widen 'Hell has a Princess... I should try to be friends with her, maybe she knows a way out of hell or maybe she has a means to a resource I could use to find out!' you thought with excitement. It earned you a quirked eyebrow from Alastor and he seemed to be actually frowning for a brief moment.

Suddenly you heard laughter to your left and before you new it an a tall spider looking man came seductively sauntering over to you. He was white and fluffy, with pink markings and multiple arms.

He wore a white and pink striped suite top, showing off his very fluffy chest, black shorts with knee high black boots and red gloves on each hand. His eyes were pink with one of the whites of his eyes being pitch black. 'Or could he be a woman? Nah...' you thought as you starred intently at his very fluffy chest.

He leaned his tall frame in towards Alastor, wrapping one of his arms around him “Did I hear your getting Married, toots?” Alastor aggressively shrugged his arm off “Do not touch me Angel!” Alastor said with a sneer at the man next to him.

Straightening his suite he continued “And this is (Y/N) and you did hear right, she is to be my wife.” the man known as Angel laughed holding his sides tightly “And here I thought you were asexual, Al.” he said holding one of his many hands out to you. You took his hand into yours, shaking it with a firm grip, all the while smiling up at Angel.

Alastor started to look rather annoyed “I was waiting for the right person to come along!” he huffed, holding you closer, tucking you under his shoulder possessively. You blushed suddenly, looking down at the floor. Again you hear another sound to your left. A loud grumble coming from the out of place bar. The bar itself didn't even look like part of the same building...

A rather Interesting cat man stood up from behind the counter. His fur was dark gray and white with poker jack symbols in his fur and in his red and black wings. His wings and tail, are much like yours own. The whites of his eyes were a very dark red and the eyes themselves were golden. He seemed drunk and extremely grumpy looking.

“So you found the one? Huh...” he said looking sharply at you and Alastor. “Oh, this is Husk and Husk this is (Y/N)!” Alastor said more joyfully now. Husk grumbled “Hello.” to you while taking a swig of cheap alcohol, gripping it tightly in his clawed hand.

You hear tiny feet run down the hall ahead of you. A small One eyed girl jumps in front of you. She seems to be inspecting you, climbing on you, sniffing your hair, grabbing and pulling your cheeks out. Her one big eye is sparkling with approval as Alastor grabs her by her shirt, eyeing her with annoyance “Niffty that is no way to greet anyone!” she crosses her arms and pouts.

Now that she isn't harassing you, you finally get a good look at her. She wearing a pink poodle skirt with golden splotches on one side and a dark red colored poodle on the other side. Her shirt is white and puffy with pink splotches running down the front and she is wearing a dark red tide scarf around her slim neck.

She has black almost impossible slim arms and legs. Her hair is reddish blond with a little blond tuft of hair next to her one eye. The white of her eye is dark gold and her eye color is a light gold.

Alastor puts her down as a another grumpy looking member of the hotel comes out of a door to an office behind the reception desk. Charlie seems to beam even more and runs over to the grumpy female.

She has light gray skin, one of her eyes is a red X covered by her white silvery hair. The other eye has thick eyelashes, the whites of her eye are a light pink with her eye color being a light gold. In her hair she has a long red hair bow that almost seems like horns.

She is wearing a white one shoulder dress with gray lace at the bottom and two gray X's on the chest. One of her thigh high leggings is solid gray with white lace at the top. The other one is striped gray and pink with white lace at the top as well.

She looks at Charlie and her harsh gaze seems to soften. She hugs her and turns her attention onto Alastor and you. Her eye seems to blaze with rage “Alastor?! Whats with all this racket and who is that?!” He grins, looking down at you and back to her “I was coming here to tell you all the great news I have! I am getting married! To this fine young woman next to me, (Y/N)! Vaggie dear...” he said, holding his and your ringed fingers up for her and everyone else to see.

Her eye seems to widen with fear for you. You don't know why? He was always nice to you... 'What did she have against Alastor?' you thought, crossing your arms in annoyance.

"Well now with that out of the way, Charlie could I talk to you about some business with the hotel?” Charlie looks up at both of you with brilliant smile “Well of course, Alastor!” He turns to look at you “I will only be a few minutes, darling.” You nod your head while looking up at him and wander off to explore.

A few minutes of wandering around the hotel and you feel a small hand being ruffly placed over your mouth. You feel yourself being dragged towards a room by the unseen assailant and before you know it you hear the door click closed and the clinking of a light switch being pulled, illuminating the small room.

You suddenly get the feeling of being watched, by something other than your assailant, though you don't know why? Before you is the grumpy women you saw not to long ago, Vaggie. She seems rather strong despite her size, to have been able to drag you away, considering the size difference.

She looks up at you with grief clearly in her eyes “He must of trapped you in some horrible deal of his!?” She said in a hushed and horrified tone. You shake your head as if in denial and feel compelled to explain “Well my father was dying and I had no choice.” you said while scratching the back of your head and continued “I don't believe I sold my soul... or anything like that and besides I'd known him my entire life.”

Vaggie looked at you in horror “He's been there your entire life? But why?” You look down at her and shrug your shoulders “He just has been, I mean I don't know... why?” She cocks her head to the side, giving you a weird look “Well... we don't have to much time... so I'll cut to the chase, he is extremely dangerous! He has killed many Overlords and people and is known as the Radio Demon!” she said in a hushed tone filled with anxiety.

Your expression turns to one of horror, you think back to breakfast and all those people starring at him, expecting the worse from him and fearing for you. It's something he probable had to do in hell to survive and make a name for himself. It was wrong what he had done, but... he had always been nice to you and you couldn't bring yourself to hate him even though...

You hear Alastor and Charlie sounding as if they were finishing up in the office and decide to leave quickly, not giving her any notice as you opened the door and close it behind you. While continuing out into the hallway, you think it would be best if Alastor didn't know about what had taken place.

You see him leaving the office with Charlie. Walking over to them smiling, you give a little waive as if nothing had happened. He eyes you with suspicion, as if he knew about what had taken place in the closet. You kept on smiling even though his gaze turned to the closet you had just left behind. You made an effort not to look, not wanting to confirm his suspicion.

He seemed to let it go as Charlie grabbed his attention once again “I think that its great what you want to do to drum up business for us! We can implement it tomorrow!” You look over to Charlie and wonder what that would be? But just as you where going to ask, he decided to speak “Well Charlie, me and (Y/N) best be off! We both have a wedding to plan and all! I just wanted to stop by and tell you all the good news and my idea! I'll be back tomorrow to help implement it!”

He grabs your hand with his much bigger one and almost drags you out of the hotel. Once you and him were a good ways away from the hotel, he turns to you and glares down at you while crossing his arms over his chest aggressively.

“What did that bit-hmph... Vaggie say to you? What? That I'm dangerous? To stay away from me?” You shuffle your feet and scratch the back of your head “Yes... that's what she said essentially. That your known as the “Radio Demon”. How did you know by the way?” He rolled his eyes as a shadow that looked exactly like him, stepped out from behind him.

It looked more menacing than him and less human looking by the second. Suddenly you remember that strange feeling you got of being watched. “You had him following me? And what exactly is he?” you said looking at him and then the shadow, perturbed and a little angry.

“He's... an extensions of myself. I... wanted to keep you safe while I was away. So I made him watch you just out of your line of sight, so you wouldn't see him.” he said now looking ashamed of himself “With my reputation and all, once people know about you... you'll will be in danger and I know it was somewhat safe at the hotel... but I didn't want to take that risk with you... And why aren’t you scared of me now?” he took a step closer, grabbing a hold of your hand.

You look up at him in deep thought, knowing you only saw his good side so far, but...“I've known you my entire life and all of my afterlife. And I know you must of done some horrible things... but I don't think you would do anything outright to hurt me or those undeserving...” you said softly.

He smile softly and dragged you into him arms, holding you tightly and nuzzling his chin into you hair “Thank you for understanding...” you smile and hugged him back, placing your head onto his chest.

You felt safe, nice and warm, despite what you just learned... he pulled away slowly as if regretting it “I really do think we should look for a wedding planner with a really good reputation.” you look up at him quirking an eyebrow “Moving so quickly?” He laughed and saying “Of course! My dear...”

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter five is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 5: Wedding Dresses and Changes...

The office you found yourself in smelled of dense heavy perfume and the decor was very rich for what it was, a wedding planner's shop... in Hell... It was a bit mind blowing to think that they would even consider weddings in Hell... just why? To give the middle finger to God? To say we to consider Marriage sacred? Or to mock the concept itself?

Ever since you left with Alastor from Hazbin Hotel everything seemed to go by in a haze, you were to lost in your own thoughts and before you knew what was happening, you where already in a meeting with a wedding planner.

She was a humanoid sheep demon... her fur is whitish purple, she had human hands that faded from whitish purple into pure black, which oddly was adorned with very sharp purple looking claws. She has long black spiral horns jutting off on either side of her head to make a V shape. Her face was mostly human looking.

The sclera of her eyes were pure black with a pair of glowing purple iris's and unnerving long rectangular pupils. From what you did notice though was her mannerism's... she seemed nice, but snobbish.

And if Alastor wasn't there, you would assume the nice act would be just that, an act. 'What was her name? Um... Alex I think?' You thought as you hear a mocking snort from Alastor that he tried to mask as a cough.

The wedding planner continued speaking, but your mind was a million miles away... You were getting married and not only that, but in the afterlife... “I think since you both want to get this done quickly, you should move fast on picking the wedding dress and suit. I recommend a store here in the the First Circle called “Hellfire Design” they move relatively fast and have a good reputation!” Alex says, seeming to notice the far off look in you eyes.

You looked over to Alastor as he grabs your hand and stands up, pulling you with him. “Thank you Alex, we shall not tarry then. You'll be hearing from us soon! Goodbye!” he said quickly, not seeming to want to wait any longer than he had to. He rushed you both through the gilded front doors and onto the upper class streets. Why was he in such a hurry? Was there something you didn't know?

You look up at Alastor with questioning eyes as he takes your hand and plants a chaste kiss on the back of it. “It's going to be safer for us to move with a quick Wedding... I can't really tell you why though, just trust me, okay?”

You simply nod your head, but your not really satisfied with his answer. “Where was this Hellfire Design again?” He shrugs, having never been there himself. He pulls out his cellphone and brings up a map of the first circle. It's odd to see him with a cellphone, with the way he acts you think he would shun modern technology. You smile and shrug your shoulders 'Anything can happen.'

He gives you a cross look and suddenly finds the place in question on his phone. “It's not to far from here, my dear.” he says ignoring your previous thoughts and taking your hand once again in his, making you follow behind him in a brisk walk.

You looked around again at the odd shaped buildings and even odder shaped people. So many looked at least humanoid, but that's where it stopped. You couldn’t help but stare as they passed by you and Alastor on the street.

You soon find yourself in front of the building called “Hellfire Design”. It looked like real flames where licking the sides of the black brick building, but that had to be fake... right? The building itself was a rather tall and in a Gothic/Victorian design. You liked the design for the most part, so maybe there was something here you would actually want for your wedding dress.

You both walk through the sliding doors and into a wonderland of dresses and suits. None of the dresses seemed to be the traditional white like what you would find on Earth, but in an array of blacks and multiple colors. If there was white dresses and suits it was an exotic find, at least here anyway. Almost to soon for you, an attendant of the store was seemingly atop of both of you.

Their pitch black shadowy body seemed to be like smoky flames dressed in a blue tailors suit. Their sclera's are pitch black and their iris's were a glowing blood red with cat like slits for pupils. Their short blue hair like roaring flames. They had one clawed hand extended towards Alastor and you with a shark tooth grin.

Even though they seemed to you to have a fearsome look, you felt a warm comforting energy from them. You took their hand in yours and shook it, smiling “We know that we haven't booked an appointment, but could we just look around?” He nodded, continuing “The woman from “Entwined” told me Alastor and his soon to be bride where coming and in a rush. My name is Tom Kindle and It's a pleasure to meet you Y/N and Alastor. Come this way please.”

You look at Alastor, he seemed rather shocked at your calm reaction to this type of being. You winked at him and chuckled, following Tom Kindle down the hallway of dresses.

He leads you and Alastor to a long black leather couch with two zebra marble side tables. In front is a white platform with three mirrors circling around it. Tom turns to both of you “I need Alastor to wait here while we go and look for your wedding dress, we'll come back and show him your picks, Y/N. Oh and before I forget, what is the budget?”

Alastor looks to Tom and shrugs while sitting on the leather couch “There isn't one, just pick the one you like the most.” he finishes looking directly at you and then he grumbles about having to wait, but lets Tom lead you to look all the same.

You both arrive at a dressing room not to far from Alastor, you feel the his shadow in the room with you. “I need to get an idea of what you would like to wear for you wedding day, miss Y/N. And get your measurements.” You smile at Tom “I would like something lacy and black with hints of blue and purple. And in a style like a ballgown, but that also shows off my curves a bit.” you say looking up at him. (Or whatever works)

He then proceeds to take you measurements. Once he's done, he turns and smiles at you “How about two dresses, one a ball gown and the other a mermaid. The best of both worlds? One for the ceremony and one for the reception!?” He says clapping his hands together, his smile ever widening.

You grab you chin in contemplation, looking down 'It sounds nice and he did say an unlimited budget...' You look up at Tom and say “Yes, that sounds like a good idea.” He nods and leads you out of the dressing room and down a row of dresses. You pick out a lacy ball gown dress in black and one mermaid in similar fashion. He then leads you back to the dressing room.

A female attendant comes in to help you into your first pick. She's a shadow demon herself, but her eyes are a flaming golden color. Her hair instead of a fiery blue is a fiery red that comes down to her knees.

She is wearing a simple dark red silk dress “My name is Isabella, I will be helping you into your wedding picks.” She said with a southern drawl. You extend you hand to her and she shakes it, smiling “Most people I meet here are much colder than you seem to be, sweetheart.”

You smile down at her as she helps you into your first pick, a sweetheart ball gown. It's a black/indigo full lace top with heavy indigo swarovski crystals. Black lacy off the shoulder sleeves. The skirt is a very full one with silk black ruffles, made to look like a rose. It has indigo roses with swarovski crystals and indigo lace throughout the skirt itself.

You heard of people that take forever to find the one, but this just is too perfect... And the off shoulder sleeves give it an elven feel that you like.

You find it odd that Alastor will know what your dress will look like before your wedding day... But your not much of a traditionalist anyway. She helps you out to where Alastor is. His eyes look at you with a hunger that makes you blush profusely and look away from his smoldering gaze.

“It's perfection my dear.” he say's in a seductive purr, his voice deep. You turn to look into the mirrors and can't help, but love it. Tom comes out and says “Is this the one?” Your eyes are brimming with tears as you simply nod and say “Yes, this is the one, can we go and try on the reception dress?” You hear Alastor chuckle as Tom nods and leads you back to the dressing room with Isabella in tow.

Isabella gets you out of the first one and into the reception dress. It's just as beautiful as the first, but more sexy and fully black lace with indigo swarovski crystals throughout. It hugs all of your curves like a second skin, before flaring out at the bottom in full black tulle and lace with indigo roses with swarovski crystals scattered around the bottom.

Just like the first one, you are in love with it. Your glad you decided on getting two of them, though you did feel spoiled. Isabella leads you out of the dressing room and to where Alastor is.

This time around he seems to have almost no control over himself, his eyes seeming to burn red with wild lust. “It's so... perfect on you!” his voice was so deep and had no static sound to it at all. It startled you, while making you feel powerful. It made you glad you could make him lose control.

You turned to the mirrors, your jaw almost dropping. You looked like a goddess in this! Tom returned smiling. “You look fabulous, my dear!” You thought you heard a growl... “Is this the one as well?” You turn to look at Alastor and then Tom “Yes, it is the one as well!” Isabella then takes you back to the dressing room and helps you get back into your regular clothing.

You extend your hand to Isabella as you say your goodbyes to her and follow Tom and Alastor to another part of the store, to the suit section. Tom leads you to the sitting area similar to the one you were at before.

“Now you get to switch places, my dear.” Tom says as he leads an annoyed Alastor to look for suits. You see a shadow in the corner of your eyes, but as you turn your head and it's gone. 'Must be Alastor's shadow demon.' you thought.

You sit there on the leather couch, beginning to become bored as you hear some murmuring across the room with a surprising amount of suits. You didn't think there would be so many different style's, but who where you to say? You had never had to shop for suits.

The murmuring becomes louder, making you turn more in your seat to see who was coming. You see a man with a TV for a head, he had fully red eyes and a shark tooth grin. He seemed to have pitch black skin and wore a flamboyant pin striped black suit with a red and black striped undershirt. He also had a red bow tie.

He was accompanied by a very tall man that looked to be some type of moth man with purple skin and fully red eyes. He was dressed in a very bright red robe with white fluffy cuffs around the end of all four of his arms. Down the middle of his robe leading all the way to his black boots was a white and black striped fluff border.

He had a bright red flamboyant top hat with a band of striped black and white. Along with a large feather of the same pattern. Also on the hat was a pair of gold rimmed heart shaped red sun glasses. And around his neck was a very fluffy white collar with bright red hearts. He held a cellphone in his top right hand. He seemed displeased with what they where doing.

The man with a TV for a head turned and looked up at the moth man. “You do realize that we need a nicer snazzier suite for you, Val?!” he seemed to be trying in vain to convince the much larger man... He huffed “You know my style is just fine, Vox dear. I'm doing this to get you to shut the fuck up...” he said while following the flame demon assisting them that you now just noticed. They lead the way to a sitting area much like your own, not to far away.

You feel the air thicken as if evil just took a seat next to you... You feel threatened and start to feel electricity build up and arc around your body. You look at your hand and see the visible arc of electricity moving in and around your skin, but feel no pain.

'Hello mistress, I could feel your distress. I'm your shadow demon.' you visibly jump in your seat and look to see if you where being watched by the new group of people. You were not, but what you did see made you almost scream. Before you was a shadow clone of yourself with arcing electricity throughout it's body. You couldn't believe your eyes, you had a shadow demon of your own... much like Alastor... and with lighting abilities?

You suddenly hoped that the new group didn't notice your shadow demon or the electricity arcing throughout yours and it's body. You take another glance at them and to your surprise they seem too engrossed in what they were doing to notice you.

You let out a big sigh of relief only to suddenly hear your shadow demon again in your mind 'I will remain here with you as always. But I will become invisible to them as long as you want me to.' You look at her and try to will your thoughts to enter her mind or at least thats how you think it would work.

'Yes remain unseen please, these guy's seem to me to be very evil... do you see Alastor's Shadow demon to?' She smiles softly 'Yes, he seems to be very upset though... He's saying that they are Overlords and to try to remain unseen and to stop with the theatrics.' you huff at his shadow demons words, but try to calm down. You think of the electricity arcing across your body as becoming invisible to the naked eye.

It seems to work for a while, but you notice if you let your fear get the better of you, it would start to show again. You have so many question's... why did these abilities suddenly show up all the sudden? Was it the stress of being near such evil? 'It is only been less than one day here... in Hell...' So you must have more abilities to find out about... right?

You suddenly have an urge to look up, only to see Alastor in a style similar to a John wick suit. It was a black silky suit with red silky cuffs with an even darker black silky vest and a undershirt with the same red as the cuffs and a black silky tie. He had an indigo swarovski crystal rose in his chest pocket.

He gives you a awkward look and a quick glance at the group, but turns suddenly to the mirror as if nothing was wrong “I do say, this suit does just perfect for me, Tom.” He says in a low, but audible voice. Tom looks at him and the group of overlords not to far from your group and nods, as if understanding that a conflict with Alastor and them would not be good for his business establishment.

“Lets get you dressed and ring you both up.” Tom declares, this time he seems to urge you to follow them. You don't dare argue though, feeling eyes on your now retreating form. You wait outside the dressing room, leaning against the wall. Your shadow is only visible to you now it seems. She's standing guard at the end of the hallway that you where led down just a couple of minutes ago.

You hear footsteps coming closer “I think she went this way... Val, why do you want this gal? We have so many females at your club.” the man known as Vox grumbled. They stopped suddenly and you hear the moth man, Val speak “I don't want to let such a fine female out of my sight Vox... she the type too draw many clients with her beautiful and somewhat rare appearance. And I don't care if she was with that... Alastor fellow!” he snarled and continued walking closer to your hallway...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter six is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name
(Yr/Drk): Your Drink

Chapter 6: See Me? Now you Don't!

You didn't want to be caught by these thugs, they seemed to pride themselves into thinking that they could acquire any person for their sick needs. 'Slavery...' you would be sold into slavery if you didn't do anything...

'I wouldn't let that happen.' you heard a familiar calming static voice in your mind 'Alastor?' you questioned, while feeling that prickling evil in your gut intensifying 'Yes, my dear. I was wondering if you could be telepathic, like myself.' you smiled, despite what was happening you felt safer already by just hearing his voice 'I'm always here, my dear and will be out soon!'

A thought suddenly occurred to you. If you could make yourself invisible like you did with the electricity arcing through your body from earlier... They wouldn't see you and would just pass you by...

You could try to fight them, but you didn't want to possibly destroy the building either with your electricity, if you could wield it the way you were thinking nor kill the undeserving in the process.

Looking down at your hand you tried to imagine that it reflected all light. Through intense willpower you forced that thought into a mental image that you made yourself hold in your mind and to your surprise and astonishment your hand disappeared, as if it was never there to begin with.

'They are coming, keep doing what your doing...' you heard your shadow demon say with urgency. A mental image of the Overlords nearing your position entered your mind. You continued to keep the mental image strong in your mind, but expanded the thought to your whole body. Though it was somewhat hard to do so, you were successful. Making it seem to anyone near you that you where never there to begin with.

They stop at the entrance of the hallway, your breath hitches in your throat. That horrible feeling of evil intensifies in your gut until it feels as if you would be sick. “I could have sworn they went down this hallway... Huh, maybe they left. We will see her again, I have a feeling.” you hear Val say as he leans into the hallway, his hands on the wall.

“Val, we can have someone continue to look for her another day, lets get you some new suits!” Vox says with a ting of annoyance and impatience in his voice. You see Val's eyes squint as if he see's something, but straightens up to his full height and leaves with Vox in tow down the hall from whence they came. You didn't stop holding the image until their footsteps could no longer be heard.

You let an exhausted sigh out and clutched your chest. That could have gone badly, but thank god you could do that... What else could you do? Could you shape shift? 'Hmm...'
You would have to test this out at home.

You hear the door next to you open with a genuine smiling Alastor. He seemed very proud of you “I should have figured you be like me, darling! Now lets go get this over with!” he said 'I was about to pull you inside the room with me until I heard of what you did. You did well.' his thoughts caressed your mind as he grasped you hand in his.

You where led by Tom, who seemed a little frazzled by the almost calamity that could/would have occurred in his store as he leads you both into an office not too far away. You and Alastor take a seat across from Tom to pay for both of the dresses and the suit.

Alastor presses that there is to be a rush order on the items. He wanted them within a couple of days... which you think is unreasonable, but hey, this is Hell... so... a soft chuckle enters your mind, making you smile despite his crazy demands.

Tom, though looks completely fine with his demands and tells you both to come back within a couple of days. You stand up and reach across the desk to shake Tom's hand once more and thank him for his help.

As you both leave the Hellfire Design, you notice a lot of static in the air around Alastor, distorting his image. He seems a bit tense as he clenches his hands in the air and seethes “I should have killed those degenerates earlier, before I came to get you from Earth!” and then he rubs his temples in frustration.

“Well have to watch out for them, seeing as they think they can take whomever they want off the streets and elsewhere.” He paces ahead of you in frustration and then walks back in your direction, taking your hand in his and gives it another chaste kiss.

“I'm sorry that took place, my dear. I truly am... I should not have let you stay out there! Let's get something to eat and then go home.” You smile up at him, showing that your not too shaken by what just took place and it seemed to calm him down a little.

You could still see a fire burning in his eyes, one of revenge, which made you shudder despite yourself. You didn't want to think too much into it, though if they did come around again... You would have no qualms about hurting and or even killing them to save yourself if it came to that. They are monsters to the truest word.

Before you knew what was happening you where both teleported to a restaurant called “Searing Heat” it sounded rather good. Must be like a barbecue steak house, seeing as how the exterior of the building was fully cobblestone with wooden accents and above it's given name that seemed to be on fire, was a set of orange and yellow glowing horns.

Looking up further you could see that it was getting darker outside, you could surprisingly see stars, like in the living world. It helped to calm you down a little more. You always liked seeing the starry night sky, it was like seeing a sea of unlimited stories and realities. Smiling, you follow Alastor inside.

It was decorated like a steak house would be, wooden floors and country accents. Horns and Antlers on the walls and with a roaring fireplace in the center. A mid height cat man with white and black patterned leopard fur and a human looking face, with golden glowing eyes bowed towards you both “Greetings, my name is Tharn.” he said with a sharp tooth grin.

“How is Alastor and your lady friend doing, this fine evening?” He purred as he grabbed two menus and utensils. “Oh we are fine, my good sir!” Alastor declared, as if nothing had happened, though you did feel stress emanating from him.

He led you to a cozy table by the fireplace and asked what you would like to drink. “I would like to have (Yr/Drk)!” you said smiling at Tharn. Alastor order a Dr. Pepper Zero. You both watch the waiter leave to get your drinks as Alastor turns to you, starring intensely into your eyes.

To your surprise instead of speaking to you out loud, he spoke to you in your mind. 'I am truly surprised you are like me!? It's comforting to know you have a shadow demon much like myself. I'll know that you are protected if I am not there, because as I am sure you can tell. Your shadow demon would kill to save you from anyone... and I mean anyone...'

He sighs as if exhausted by the days events and leans back in his chair, still staring at you intently 'It also seems that you have shapeshifting abilities like myself as well. Making yourself invisible was a brilliant idea, my dear. And the lighting ability you have is also rare. I do believe you could wield it much like in these video games you like. Much like you were thinking.' you get the distinct feeling of pride filling your mind as he finishes speaking, making you smile softly at him.

'Thank you, Alastor. I'm just as surprised as you about it myself!' You say, trying to push the message into his mind as you did before. It would be hard to get used to using telepathic communication, but with practice you think you could get used to it and maybe read minds like Alastor does...?

You hear him chuckle out loud “And much more, my dear!” You looked at the menu once Tharn came back with your drinks and decided on a order of a steak burger with a side of steak fries, having an intense craving for meat of all things.

You where starving having used quite a lot of energy just a bit ago. Alastor ordered a big juicy rare steak. You both ate in relative silence, both tired from your first day in hell. It had been relatively exciting day as far as you were concerned. Though you were sure it was just starting and things where just going to get more crazy as time goes on. You both finish your meals almost at the same time and quickly pay and leave.

You knew Alastor was tired. So teleporting seemed off the table. You must have read his mind because he summoned a dark red and black Chrysler 300 car right in front of you. You look up at him in astonishment at what he just did.

Even though you knew he was tired, you would have never guessed he was, if you had just met him. That seemed quite a feat to materialize something like that out of thin air! 'It's a lot less tiring than teleportation is. And I wanted you to see the countryside at night, my dear!'

You gave him a big heartwarming smile as he gently grabbed you hand in his and led you to the passenger side of the car, opening the door and helping you get inside. It was very nice on the inside and had a new car smell!

You would still have to get used to your wings though, feeling slightly uncomfortable with them pressing into the back of the seat. You decide to buckled your seat belt as he got into the car and he did the same, giving you a gentle smile.

The restaurant must be very close to the outskirts of the city, because it didn't take long to make it to the rolling forested hills. Despite the blood red tint in the night sky, it was beautiful. As you drove down the winding road, you could see a lake to the side of you, it reflected the night sky like a mirror.

This was a beautiful drive home, though it was long and you could see why Alastor teleported into the city instead of a long commute. You wondered how many people lived out here. If it was your choice you would much rather live on the outskirts of such a big city and most definitely not in it. But you didn't have to worry about that, thanks to Alastor.

“It's one of the many reason's I live out here, to get away from the crowds of people. My dear.” He said in a deadpan voice. Though you knew he loved entertainment in all it's forms you liked that he was a bit introverted, as you were a bit yourself. You saw his classic smile return out of the corner of your eye.

The hills started to turn mountainous and you could just vaguely see a rather large mountain in the distance with a snowy peak. Hell was oddly like earth, almost as if it reflected earth itself. Which wasn't a out there idea, just surprising. Hell itself seemed rather alien when you were alive. And you didn't think much on it or that it could exist. Or that it would so intensely reassemble Earth itself.

You heard Alastor chuckle “Maybe it's the inhabitants of hell itself who make it so much like earth, thats what I like to think, myself.” he mused as he slowed down and turned into a small road to the left. It lead to a large walled and gated Victorian house that looked much like the one you moved into while alive.

The gates opened on there own as he pulled the car into a three car garage to the side of the house and parked. He sighed and got out of the car, stretching his long legs. You made a move to get out yourself, but he got to your side of the car in a flash of movement, holding his hand out for you to take. You did so smiling, you would have never gotten this type of treatment from male while alive. Chivalry seeming to had mostly died out from what you could tell.

“Why thank you, Alastor.” You said standing up from the car. His smile widened even more, but still looked gentle. You both walked into the house from the side entrance in the garage. It leads into a very impressive kitchen.

Black and gold granite counters lined the U shaped kitchen with an Island in the middle and continued up the walls as the back-splash. The cabinets are a dark golden brown with rich detail and crystal nobs. The floors are a dark rectangular slate tiles and the appliances are all high end stainless steel. You loved this kitchen. It was even better looking than the one on earth you had.

You wanted to explore the house, but you were just too tired, smiling you yawned and stretched, following Alastor upstairs to the bedroom that you had come from earlier this morning.

You blush at the thought of sleeping in the same bed as before as you watched him snap his clothing away and re-cloth himself into a set of red silk sleeping garments. You smile at him before retreating into the closet from this morning.

You find a pair of black silk pants and a silky blue tank top. You take your pajamas’s into the bathroom and get ready for bed. As you leave the bathroom you find a cloths hamper and toss you dress into it and take your shoes back to the closet.

You turn to see Alastor in bed already, giving you a heated look as he cranes his finger towards himself. You see no way out of sleeping in the same bed as him again. It's not like it was bad last night, so you walk towards the bed and get in. He immediately snakes his arm around your waist and pulls you close to his warm chest. You smile feeling safe and fall into a deep sleep...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter seven is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Chapter 7: Dream of Shadow

Shadow's crawled across the wet cobble streets of an old English town, they grasped at the old buildings as if to swallow them and intern everything around them, whole. It was odd... you could have sworn you've seen this town before... but how? It didn't make any since... Unless... Was this from some past life of yours, is that even possible? Given what you un-life has come to so far?

The shadows around you seemed ever more corporal, as if you could reach out and touch them, like a truly black inky smog. It made you oddly sad, what had happened here? What made it seem so much like a hollow dead void?

You walked for what seemed like hours only to see more desolation in your path. The buildings seemed very old, but perfectly preserved all the same. It was haunting to look at and made you shudder.

“You think to enlighten them...” A loud hissing voice echoed off the walls of the buildings surrounding you. “You think they will see...” He slivered from the great expanse of shadows ahead of you from the deeper depths of a long dead town.

A massive obsidian dragon like snake with piecing red/gold glowing eyes and the sclera completely black, stared unnervingly down at you. It slivered towards you until it's massive frame was towering over you.

It shed it's body, turning into a man with long black curly hair, the same glowing red/gold eyes and a face so handsome it could put an angel to shame. He was still very tall, much like Val 'That horrid monster!' you thought remembering him even within your own dream.

'This had to be a dream!? 'Right?' you thought to yourself while craning your neck upwards to see that he has ram horns, both completely black against his all too white scaly skin. You felt brave despite the horrid nightmarish scene around you and this equally strange being. What could he do to you? You were dreaming...

The man leaned over to grabbed your hair in his long black clawed hand and twirled it between his fingers, lifting it up to his face and inhaling. “You smell innocent... like you aren't supposed to be in Hell.” He emphasized the word 'hell' as if he known it all to well. “And my dear, your not supposed to be here, like a white rose set aside to wilt away...”

He let go of your hair and straightened up “They will come to take you away... from us. A light in the darkness... you see...” he said leaning over again to look you in the eyes. “They can't have the two mixing, it would make them look bad, upset the balance of things. And we must keep the quota...” He seemed to sneer with sarcasm.

You backed away from him in absolute confusion and fear. What was this man? Who was this man? What did he want? He took one long stride towards you, making it seem as if you didn't move at all.

“I want this to end... this never ending display of pointless conflict... of ego... one against the other... and I want to be on the winning end...” He grinned then, long sharp fangs protruding from his mouth and displaying his sharp teeth along with them “Your my key, my dear...” 'Wait?...'

Your eyes shot open as you gasped for air, your hand clutching at your chest. 'It was just a nightmare... only a nightmare...' Though it was still as vivid as ever in your mind. But despite the horrid nightmare you just experienced you still feel mentally foggy.

Taking a couple of deep breathes to calm yourself, you realized that a hard and warm chest was pressed against your wings and back. This makes you blinked sleepily at the ceiling as everything comes crashing back into forethought. Making you remember Alastor and that this was your second day in hell...

It was almost to much and made you want to scream in alarm at all that took place yesterday. But you reined yourself in with a new focus forming in your mind, seeing what else you could do with your new powers/magick.

Could you have more than one shadow person? What could you do to better protect yourself ? Could you completely change your shape? Could you make things form from nothing? Your mind racing at the possibility's! All you wanted to do is get up and run outside to see what could happen!

“Hmm...” You heard a deep static groan against your ear while he nuzzled his nose along your neck, making a pleasant shiver run down your spine “calm yourself, it's too early for this excitement, my dear.” you heard Alastor rustle in the covers, stretching.

“But... why not?!” you pouted, stretching yourself in turn and yawning. He smiled gently down at you, having sat up in bed with his elbows supporting him. He then got out of bed, walking to your side and clothing himself in a completely black suite with dark red lining, a black undershirt with a dark red tie and a small white rose in his jacket pocket.

“After the wedding we can go about training you, my dear... but until then with those ruffians running around... well, I'd rather not bring attention to a newborn overlord in the making.” he stated, turning to look at you.

You gave him an odd look, shaking your head as if in denial. 'I'm an overlord in the making? Really?' Shock was reverberating throughout your being. 'Am I really that powerful?' You didn't know much about overlords or how they came into being or even what it all took to be an overlord.

With those thoughts in mind, your dream came crashing down on you. You would usually forget your dreams quick enough, but this dream... It seemed all to real for you. What did he mean you were the key? Key to what? His release? The end to this good vs evil? Was the dream even relevant to your new life or was it from the stress of this new reality you found yourself in?

You didn't want to discount the dream right off though... It felt to real... to vivid to knock off to stress alone. So with that thought in mind, you got out of bed and headed for the closet, grabbing a pair of black jeans and a blue lace long bell sleeved top along with other essentials.

You headed to the bathroom and soon came out ready to face your new day in hell. You were suddenly excited about what you could find out about the dragon snake-man... from your nightmare, maybe you could somehow get to the royal library to find out...

You looked up to see Alastor's usual smile “ Yes, since I am an overlord we can go too the royal library today, but we also have another busy day ahead of us. Maybe we can bring Charlie along with us as well. I would like you to get to know her better anyway...” You saw something odd stirring in his eyes, like their was a little gold speckles instead of pure red, odd... like the snake mans eyes... You shook you head to clear your mind. 'That would be ridiculous... me, yeesh!'

“This nightmare of yours is getting to you, huh? Do you need to talk about it?” He asked leaning over you with his hand caressing your cheek. You blushed looking up at him “No... I just need to find out about what it means or if it is from stress, is all...” you said while smiling up at him.

You then stretched your wings out, yawning loudly, flapping them a little. It felt good and funny at the same time. You giggled, smiling up at him. He shook his head while quirking a eyebrow at you. “You silly goose.” he said while laughing and wrapping his arm around your waist, turning towards the door. “We should get going, my dear.”

Just then the room shifted to the outside of the First Circle. It didn't seem to faze you too much to teleport anymore, though you still felt a little dizzy from it even still. “So again, this is the First Circle of the city, right?” you asked yawning again.

He landed a kiss on your forehead “Yes, this is aptly called the First Circle, there are three in total. The First Circle is for the nobles and Royals of the first Pride Circle/Tier of hell. The lower parts lead too and into the ground, the last one being entirely in Hell's Earth itself. Most of sinners are in the middle tier of hell, while the third tier is oddly enough for the wealthier, much like the First Circle. Those who reside there, don't like the sun much...” He finished saying as he led you to another breakfast diner, much like the first.

The diner was called “Roasty” the lettering was silver despite the fact it's sign look as if it was on fire, other than that it looked like your typical diner you would find back on earth.

You smiled and walked in with Alastor hand in hand. Everyone had the same reaction to Alastor as they had in the first restaurant from yesterday, utter fear. You sighed at their reaction as a male imp lead you down a row of tables to one against the far wall, near a window. Your waiter was a obsidian black cobra demon with blond hair and red eyes with black sclera's.

He came to get your drink orders and left you to look over your menu. Just as he was leaving to fill your orders he turned and gave you an odd look, but you paid no mind. Alastor seemed a little more than irritated as he looked over the menu. Maybe... it was just the stress from yesterday... probably?...

Your waiter returned, giving you an odd concentrated glare. You had a urged to see what he was thinking and tried to read his mind the way Alastor always did yours. You theorized that if you wrapped your aura around his and with a little concentration you could established a link from your mind to his mind. 'If she would just leave to go to the lady's room, I could knock her out and give her to Valentino and get that reward money... Hmm... maybe first dips...'

His thoughts disgusted you, but it also was alarming that Valentino had put out an reward for you capture... It also irked you that it would be so easy and simple to execute his plan he had in mind for you...

You needed to be more aware of everything around you to stay safe. Maybe order your shadow demon to keep tabs on those around you? You willed your thoughts to into your shadow demon mind 'Hey, could you keep tabs on those around us just in general? And what should I call you?' You felt a stirring in your mind 'I'm know as Ash and your will is my command.' you heard Ash purr into you mind as you saw a flicker of shadow behind Alastor.

You heard Alastor growl deep and low. He turned towards this man named Fredrick as his name tag suggested “If I were you, I would leave while you still can...” As he said these words you could see his horns grow into large black antlers and his eyes turn to radio dials, though still serpent like.

A loud humming static fog enveloped his body and his grin turned monstrous “Mister I don't know what I did to upset you and all... I leave ya two alone..” the man played innocent and gave you one last look, slivering outside so fast it was as if he was never present to begin with. You thought you saw a shadowy blur chase after him...

An imp from earlier looked up in alarm, he was the one that led you to your table earlier before. He seemed to figure out what had just happen and quickly came over with another waitress in tow, who then got her pad out to take your orders with shear panic in her eyes as Alastor returned mostly to his normal form.

She was a blue flame demon with pure black eyes. You looked at the poor girl and gently voiced your order to her “I will have a omelet with sausage, tomato, onions and cheese with a side of french toast.” The waitress scribbled your order down quickly and turned her fearful gaze onto Alastor who half growled his ordered out “I want a very rare bloody venison steak with a side of pancakes.”

He turn is gaze from the menu and looked her directly in the eyes “Also, I would like to speak to your manager once we are done here...” he almost hissed as the waitress took no time to dally, almost running down the row of tables ahead of yours.

You touched his hand with yours to try to calm him down. It seemed to help a little from the looks of it. He sighed placing his hand against his forehead and through his hair. 'These other Overlords are getting on my nerves, It's enough that they consistently try to pick women from my territory... but now with you... they crossed a line that won't be forgiven...' he pushed his thoughts into your mind gently, though you felt the stress emanating from him.

'I'll have to talk to Lucifer about this, If I go into an all out war against these cretin's there could be a large untold amount of casualties... mostly on their side... but still I'd rather it be minimal.' He said as the waitress returned with the orders.

You pushed into his mind 'It's going to be okay, well get them in the end and we could go talk to this Lucifer after the royal library or before, whichever works.' he gently squeezed your hand in his and started after his morning meal. You did the same and finished soon after him.

As you and Alastor got up to leave you saw him stomp towards the now approaching manager. You could see the manager tremble in fear as Alastor laid into him about the encounter from earlier.

The manager of “Roasty” was another flame demon, though his body's flames where orange/gold. His eyes where honey gold with white sclera's and he was wearing circular glasses and a black waiters outfit. He continued to tremble as he relayed that he would fire this person today and screen his future employees more thoroughly.

You doubted that he would do this, but who knows? Maybe Alastor truly had put “the fear of God” into this man? You quirked an eyebrow at the manager as he seemed to somehow sweat profusely despite what he was. “I be back to make sure you follow through with this!” Alastor snarled at the poor man.

He turned to you and took your hand in his, leading you out of the diner. “Well with that out of the way... lets go and see about furthering our wedding plans.” He seemed to be forcing his smile this time as he led you down the long road of the First Circle.

You turned your gaze towards him “Why was that man so scared of you?” He smiled down at you, while you both continued to walk “He is under my employ as he resides in my territory, since I am the overlord for much of the first circle and some of the middle tier, he and many others answer to me. It works much the same for many other overlords of the Pride/Sinners circle of hell.”

You quirk an eyebrow and wonder out loud “How many Circles of hell are there?” He chuckles “There are nine in total, my dear! Each are so named after the sins of human's.” he states as you near the wedding's planners store.

'Here we go again...' with that thought you feel many eyes on both you and Alastor, making you look around wearily at your surroundings. Looking around more only makes your suspicions come to life, seeing so many people on the streets, staring intensely towards you two...

'Did they want the same as that man from earlier or were they just curious?' you questioned as your ears flattened against your skull 'Yes and no, my dear. Don't give it much thought. They won't and can't do much to actually capture you. I won't let them...' He almost snarled that last thought as he held the door open for you to enter the wedding planners shop that you just realized was called “Entwined” It was a actually quite a cute name and said it all.

'Let's get this over with...'

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter eight is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name
(Yr/Drk): Your Drink

Chapter 8: Hunted by Red Eyes

As you stare blankly ahead at the dark ornate and glossy wooden desk, you finally take notice of the name plate in the middle of her desk, saying “Alex Phoenix”. Having only just now taken notice of her full name, you inwardly cringe.

That was pretty bad... you should have taken notice before, but with everything that happen in only a short while and all that was on your mind... which brought your attention back to the crowd outside and the very strange and vivid dream of yours...

It was hard not to think about what was happening so far and all you wanted to do was run to the royal library to find out, but you still need to try and pay attention to Alex Phoenix, your wedding planner...

“As I was saying...” She turns to pointedly look in your direction and continues to speak “you could have the wedding and reception here at this secluded Gothic Cathedral, in the middle of the underground part of the city. It's relatively safe and out of the reach of The VVV Overlords that are after you. Don't worry I already know, it's all over the news about what happen at Hellfire Design, yesterday. About this possible new Overlord female that might be able to make herself invisible and who knows what else. Also that she could be competition for Angel Dust once Valentino gets his hands on her...” She trails off as her eyes flicker to yours, she stares intensely as if to indicate that she knows it's you.

You stared back at her just as intensely and quirked an eyebrow at her, not backing down. Not that you would ever would, it was not in your nature to back down. But now that you think about it... you should probable watch the news or read the papers, as soon as you could.

'What was really being said? And why was she bringing this up all the sudden anyway? How did anyone know that you turned yourself invisible, a lucky guess maybe? Did Valentino somehow see you or could someone else have? And if he did... why didn't he do something to capture you?'

“My dear Alex... let's continue with the wedding plans for right now. I believe we would both like to go ahead with the location you suggested for the wedding to take place.” Alastor interjected, his eyes glowing slightly more vivid red with even more specks of gold in his eyes...

You see her visibly cringe at the look given to her by him. From his grim expression and tone, he must of gathered some information from her mind just now... You went to try yourself, but he took your hand and squeezed just enough to distract you 'I will tell you... later.' his thoughts entered your mind in the same stressed tone.

“Lets talk about the decorations!” Alex said with a clap of her hands and a nervous laugh. You look up at Alastor who visibly seemed to relax a little, as his grin widens. “What type of flowers do you like Y/N?” You didn't even have time to think about what you wanted the theme to look like, let alone the flowers, but... “I'd love Y/C/P and Y/F/P's, is that good with you?” You say, turning your gaze from Alex to Alastor's.

His hand caresses your face and he gives you a genuine soft smile “Yes, that seems very nice to me, my dear.” He takes your hand in his once more and lets you decide the decorations for the wedding.

You and Alex decide on two (Y/C/P's) soft silky fabrics to drape where needed with burst of Y/Fl/P at the bunched ends of the fabrics. You also wanted the chairs to be dressed in a mix match between the two fabrics.

You decided you wanted soft calming new age music during the ceremony and Alastor interjected with the idea for the leading song to be “A Thousand Years.” (by Christina Perri) and that he wanted to have pops of red roses here and there as well.

“Oh and before I forget you need to and should go see this caterer I know, her business is called “Finery Fires”. I'll let her know you are coming and I will go and book the Gothic Cathedral building for you both and get the decorations set into motion. Here is her card and directions.”

She quickly produced both slips of paper and handed them to Alastor. You both said your goodbyes to Alex, quickly leaving out of the front doors of the wedding planners shop.

It couldn't just be your imagination, right? The crowds that had only seem to be two dozen people before, had grown to more than twice the amount of people. They seemed as if they intentionally stood there, outside of Entwined... waiting for you... with glowing red eyes and sinister stares.

A feeling of aggravation overtook you staring at these... assholes... sinners... They had no right too you! All you wanted to do was get too “Finery Fires” and wrap this process up, not deal with these cretins.

In your anger... you thought of doing something just perfect for all of them... but before you could do anything, he grabbed your hand tightly and tugged you against his chest and tucked you under the nook of his shoulder, caging your body against his.

You saw his staff appear in his right hand and with a flick of his wrist, the ground started too shake apart with red and white blinding sparks of lighting erupting in and around the crowd, killing some and making others run in fear from the two of you. The sounds of their dyeing screams palpable in the air along with the low rumble of hell's earth and static. Then just deathly silence...

He did exactly what you wanted to try on them... maybe not to the same deadly extent, but... You tear your eyes from the chaos and look up at him “Remember, they can't know about you yet... It’s not safe...” he reminds you as he holds your chin with his now free hand forcing you to look into his red/gold glowing eyes.

He then looks up at the chaos he's caused and sighs “I should have done that earlier, nice idea though, my darling. Lets get out of here!” He looks down at you and then the directions on the slip of paper that seemingly appeared out of nowhere in his hand. He quickly teleports you both away, leaving the once filled streets a ghost town with the dead bodies scattered around aimlessly.

You heaved a relieved sigh as you found yourself only a block away from the entrance of the “Finery Fires”. You where still under the nook of his shoulder as he reluctantly separated from you. He slipped his hand into yours, making you smile despite what just took place.

The people out at the wedding planner's shop seemed out for blood... what did Valentino promise them, anyway? As you walked forward, you noticed that the streets around you seemed filled with beautiful buildings and perfect cobbled streets. This must be close too or literally where the nobles of Pentagram city resided.

As you come towards your destination, you see that it was a beautiful tall and thin in width gray English looking cobbled stone building, pressed up against similar styled buildings. As you are looking above the door you take notice of the storefront signs font being very elaborate in style and in a silver color that glowed a fiery blue, saying “Finery Fires”.

You both enter the set of tall elaborate doors, both made of silver and windowed artfully. You look nervously around you before the doors shut behind you. Spotting nothing but a few upper class demons milling about, you sigh in relief once again.

The room ahead of both of you was truly beautiful, dark zebra marble Greek columns lined the entrance of a grand dinning room. The walls were a grayish blue, with black and white marble floors and elaborate white crown moldings on the ceiling and doors.

Soft lighting set in scones ran along the walls illuminating elaborate circular dinning tables filled with all types of noble demons. Soft new age music played in the background. This was a grandiose place indeed, one that fit the noble part of the upper Tier of the city. At least the way you thought it would.

You hear a cough of a female to your left standing at a podium in the room. She is beautiful to say the least and despite this, she is seemingly was able to blend in with her grandiose surrounding's.

She has long curly black hair, two white straight spiraling horns protruding from her head. Her skin is a light mocha color, with a set of black bat wings adorning her back and a long arrow pointed tail.

Her eyes were blue glowing catlike orbs with black sclera's. She is very curvy with a slight medium build. She is wearing a light blue silky curve hugging dress with a split up the skirt, showing off her white sparkly high heels.

You stared at her and the place in general with a sense of awe, making Alastor chuckled softly as he leads you towards her “Hi, I'm Alastor and this is Y/N. Alex should have told you we where coming here today?” he said calmly, kissing your hand and snaking an arm around your shoulders. The woman smiled and extended her hand to Alastor and then to you.

“Oh yes! My name is Silver Trinity, owner of Finery Fires restaurant and wedding catering business! It's so nice to meet you two love birds! Please come this way!” you didn't expect her to be so excitable and polite. Her appearance made her seem like she would be snotty and regal... a noble. She led both of you down a long hallway to your left.

You hear him chuckle softly again, nudging you playfully. 'She an odd one, but not snotty. She is a natural born succubus demon. She grew up in the noble household, Trinity.' You smile up at him, nodding slightly. '

Wouldn't that make it to where she would never have to work a day in her life? Why does she run her own business then?' You think to him while looking at her retreating form 'I don't know, you have to ask her.' His reply is short, making you huff in annoyance. She then leads you both into an office as grand as the dinning hall.

“You both must be in a hurry, from what I'm gathering from Alex. So lets get this show on the road. Please take a seat.” Silver said, looking up at the both of you as she took her seat at a very ornate and grand, dark wooden desk.

You both follow her lead and sit down across from her “So what do you have in mind for the wedding cake to start off with?” Smiling, you think of your favorite flavors, licking your lips while doing so. You love the flavor's of (Insert Cake Flavors) and blurt them out to Alastor telepathically. 'I was thinking the same, my dear.' “We would like these (Cake Flavors) combination's.” he says, while squeezing your hand.

“I do have samples of those (Cake Flavors) on hand. So we can get that at least done with today. Now what did you want the cake to look like?” She asked smiling at both of you as she took out a medium sized book for you both to look at for ideas. You both smile at each other, looking through the book to find the right style.

Finally having found the right style, you look up “We would like (Insert Style of Cake) and we would like it to be rather large.” you say with a big smile. Silver then takes notes on the wedding cake and puts it in a file “I do also need to know what you both want for the main dishes and side deserts, as well.”

She then takes a big book out from under the desk. It was thick and made a big bang as it hit the desk in front of you. You stare at the book, somewhat intimidated, making Alastor chuckle at you.

You and Alastor then look through the rather big book presented to you both and discuss what you want for the wedding food “We want (Insert Food Dishes) for the main course and (Insert Food Dishes) for the side deserts.” After hearing your choices, she then takes more notes and shuts the folder, putting both of your names on it.

“I think we got what we need for today, now let's go taste those cake flavors.” She says getting up and leading the way back down the long hallway and into the kitchen of the restaurant. It's a very big industrial style kitchen with many people attending to their duties, taking almost no notice to your group. She then leads you to a back room with tables and chairs. She has you sit down at the ornate wooden table and soon produces your cake flavor choices.

You take a bite of the first flavor, almost moaning at how good it was. Soon trying the other cake after a sip of water. Both are just beyond good and you hope Alastor has the same reaction. “I know that I love both of them.” you say with awe in your eyes at Silver and then Alastor.

He chuckles and try's both flavors. He seems just as taken aback at how good they both are. “You and your company do make very good cake, my dear, Silver.” you nod in agreement with him.

She smiles brightly at you both, walking towards the door “Well with that done, let's go and finalize everything, shall we?” you both get up to follow as she then leads you both back to her office.

You then take your seat across from her, along with Alastor to finalize everything. Alastor again, puts an emphasis on being quick with the preparation and to contact Alex Phoenix on where to conduct the catering. You smile at her as you both say your goodbyes.

You heave a sigh as you leave through the front doors with Alastor. That went quicker then you thought it would... which was good because you felt tired already...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter nine is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 9: The Word "Chaos" Isn't Enough...

The English like building's and nearly perfect cobble streets of the noble district hit your senses as soon as you stepped out of the set of ornate doors. What disturbed you though was that the surrounding's looked familiar to the endless creepy town from your dream...

While it still reminded you of that horrid place... it did have a similar feel to earth and despite the deep red sky, it was beautiful. With it's all too familiar feeling of earth it made you long for home... and you didn't even live in England at the time.

He stepped besides you, taking your hand in his own, giving your hand a gentle squeeze and kissed the top of your head. You gave him a sad smile. 'Where to next?' you thought, brushing your thoughts into his mind.

'Well... we need to go to the hotel and help with advertising their cause to the demons here in the pride circle and then go to the royal library, as promised.' he said back with an annoyed grimace appearing on his face. He didn't seem to want to go to the hotel anymore than you did.

You were about to say “Lets get going” when the oddest feeling over took you then... a compulsion even, the urge to look to your right... you tried to resit... but an unseen set of hands forced your head to turn and make you look down the cobbled street, it was all you could do not to scream...

An inky black smoky smog seeped in and around his feet and as you lifted your eyes upwards you see the same long black curly hair, piercing red/gold eyes with black sclera's and his impossibly handsome face adorn with pitch black ram horns, his scaly skin unnaturally white.

He wore a simple long black hooded robe, causally walking down the road towards you both, grinning and pointing to Alastor and then making a “shh...” with his black clawed finger to his lips. You couldn't look away from his ever nearing form or for that matter... make a sound... it was as if you were frozen solid where you stood.

The man from your dream soon stood before you both and like a nightmarish scene... he slid... morphed... into... Alastor's body. Alastor shuddered and convulsed in front of you, almost falling to the ground, grasping at his head.

A loud piecing scream ripping from his mouth. His body began to take on a similar stature and build to this man, his face morphing into a perfect combination of Alastor and his. The sclera's of his eyes going completely black, his pupils turning into dragon like slits and the color of his iris's changing into a glowing red and scattered gold.

His hair becoming a blackish red, pure obsidian at the ends, lengthening and becoming curly. His horns atop his head started to grow, becoming thicker and curving along the top base of his skull, coming to a point straight up at the ends. At the thickest base of the horns, antler like horns sprouted out on either side. His horns turning pitch black.

His ears remained the same and his skin took on a almost too white complexion from his ashen gray tone, his cloths morphing to fit his new stature. Despite the changes, he still somehow looked like Alastor...

This couldn’t be happening... you wanted to run... to scream... but you remained frozen in place next to him. He cracked his neck and stood to his full height, he seemed taller and more muscular than his previous form.

He wrapped his left arm around your shoulders as if nothing happen... nothing changed... and no one seemed to notice either what had just taken place, from the few noble demons milling about around you both.

'Don't act strange out here, don't scream... my dear. I'm as I should be... I just had a reunion with myself... I'm still the same person, mostly... the one and same old Alastor from your childhood...' He spoke gently into your mind as if you were a wild animal... like you would dart at any moments notice.

Suddenly his arm felt like a steel band around your body when all you wanted to do was run... this was to strange, stranger than your dream or anything else that happen so far! You couldn't wrap your mind around it, as if in denial. 'What...? Why did this happen? Who are you, really?' you thought in panic, pushing your question into his mind and despite what just happened, his mind still feels familiar to you.

You heard him laugh softly, which had no... static to the sound... the sound was pleasing to hear despite what just took place. 'My dear Y/N, I just found my reincarnation of myself in limbo. I only just found him because of you... a bright beacon I was curios about, turns out to be my soulmate with my reincarnation... just to convenient... I had to take my chance. And it feels good to be out of there...' He trailed off, bending over and grasping at your chin gently with his large black hand that eventually faded to white, adorned with black claws.

He claimed your lips at first softly and then becoming demanding, slipping his tongue into your mouth, dominating you. Making you moan at the feeling. As he ended the kiss that left you gasping for air, he pulled you close to his chest, making you crane your neck to meet his gaze “You are mine, my dear Y/N.” he growled looking down at you possessively as he teleported you both to the “Happy Hotel” entrance.

He let you go and wrapped his arm around your shoulders once more, while leading you up the stairs and through the doors of the hotel. His arm still feeling like a steel band that you couldn't break from if you tried.

You saw Charlie look up and smile from the hotel reception desk “Alastor and Y/N! Your here, and now we can start!” she proclaimed with excitement, staring at both of you. It was as if she noticed no change in Alastor's appearance, which irked you to no end...

And it seemed like Husk and Niffty didn't either. He also never answered your question about who he was... not really. He lead you both to where Charlie stood, smiling his Cheshire cat smile all the while, as if nothing had changed.

Charlie led you both down to a vacant room off her and Vaggie's office. It was rather big and made you wonder why they didn't use it for something else? You turn to look up at him.

His grin widen, if that was even possible and with a snap of his fingers, changed the room into a radio broadcasting station. He finally let you go and took his place at the radio station and began to broadcast his message to denizen's of Hell about the “Happy Hotel”.

“Welcome one and all to the Radio Demon's Station, I'm your host Alastor! I come to you all this fine evening to announce the opening of the “Happy Hotel”! A place where all you sinners who aren't happy with your current predicament can come and be redeemed! The stay is free as long as you play by the rules! Nothing to worry about, but your own redemption! Come one and all!” His voice was once again filled with static sound and as he did his announcement it had a hypnotic feel to it, heck it made you want to go... and you where here...

You suddenly wanted to take the chance and run for it while he got lost in his zone. But it was all you could do to move an inch from where he left you... as if he held you to him still. 'I will not hesitate to make you sit next to me, Y/N...' you heard his warning blare into your mind, making you cringe. Despite this you still wanted to run... all of this was... to much to handle.

You stubbornly took a step towards the door and almost let out a shrieked as your body was made to walk forward, like some invisible force was leading you towards him. You where made to sit at a chair that happen to appear conveniently out of no where just then, right next to him.

You let out an annoyed growl, crossing your legs and glaring at him. You hear him chuckle darkly as you take a look at the control panel ahead of you. You happen to see the radio dials and controls going crazy.

It was as if he had broadcasted on all station's and was still doing so. 'So this got out to just about everyone in Hell that listen's to the radio...' you thought staring up at him in awe.

He went on and on talking to his listener's as if he was in his own world, with no one else in it. He had gone on for a good hour and began to finished the broadcast. And it was good that he finished because you felt even more tired than before.

Yawning, you looked towards Charlie on the other side of the room who was clapping enthusiastically as he finished up. He walked gracefully towards you and your chair, helping you stand and enveloping you once again by wrapping his arm around your shoulders.

He led you towards Charlie as she looked up at him with awe, as if all her issue's about her “Happy Hotel” were mostly fixed. You felt happy for her and hoped it worked out as he led you out into the lobby of the hotel with Charlie in tow.

Charlie chatted on and on about the hotel and how it would help stop the extermination's impact on so many people new and old to Hell. You hoped it worked for those who tried, maybe you were right and this was a limbo as he mentioned earlier and that there was something more than just... this... at least you wanted to believe that it was. You both stop at the entrance to the hotel and he turns you both to face Charlie.

“Would you like to come with us, Charlie? We would like to go get lunch and then head on over to the Royal Library soon.” he says, without static in his voice. She smiles a contagious smile at the both of you, making you start to like her more.

“That would be wonderful and I can go say hi to my dad! Can I bring Vaggie?” She asked, not waiting for a response turning towards the office they had at the hotel and called for Vaggie to come out.

You heard Vaggie grunt and shuffle out of their shared office. “Yeah babe...?” she asked sounding as tired as you felt. “Do you want to go with us to get lunch and then go to the Royal Library?” Charlie asked as Vaggie looks unsure, Alastor interjects “Niffty and Husk can man the hotel till we get back later. Well, gals?!” his voice is suddenly alluring again, like when he was broadcasting on his radio station.

It was... odd to hear it... coming from him, yet again. Odder still, when Vaggie looked suddenly enthusiastic towards the idea and left to tell Husk and Niffty what they would be doing till they got back. You heard Husk grunt at his new orders near the bar and heard Niffty's muffled squeal in joy in a room off the office area, maybe the kitchen?

You stared blankly ahead of you, not seeing anything as Charlie called a limousine for you all to leave in. You had seen limousine's before, but you never had been in one. In your all to short life, you never had the chance... well at least you do now!

Alastor still had his arm around you as the limousine pulled up. It was all black and lined with chrome and gold, very regal looking. He then you corralled you towards the car, making you pile inside. You found a seat in the far back. Alastor followed suit and sat next to you as Charlie and Vaggie piled into the opposing side, by the door.

It was nice and spacious inside. The ceiling was a reflective chrome. The floors were a sleek black and white marble, with blue led lighting in and around the black leather seats and wet bar. It was nice not to have to teleport for once, but that would mean a longer commute. Although you would get to see the sites of Hell for once from point a to b per se.

You passed the time by staring out the windows of the limousine. The initial surrounding area was somewhat run down, but then it began to look more and more like the noble district you had just left. You shuddered at the memory it brought to your mind, making Alastor squeeze your hand in his.

He turned in your direction and leaned over. Nuzzling the top of your head. 'I know I'm different in some ways, but I'm still the same me... I'll tell you more about it when we are home.' he said hugging you towards him. You smiled and leaned into him. 'I'm just adjusting to it, is all. It was scary seeing what happen to you.' you replied back sighing and leaning into him. And it was scary, but since you didn't quite understand it all. It would be blind of you not to try and understand... you had to give him a chance.

You looked ahead to see Charlie with both of her hands on her face with wide sparkly eyes, staring in your direction. “Their so cute!” She whispered in vain, not realizing that you had both noticed. Vaggie looked mortified, having notice your stare. Blushing in embarrassment “Charlie they heard you...”

You chuckled at their antics and rolled your eyes. Coughing, Charlie carried on as if nothing happen “Where did you guys want to eat?” Well you had no idea, but Alastor certainly had one. “Albion's! It's a nice and extravagant!” he exclaimed, sounding exited at the idea.

“And it's not to far from the palace!” Charlie said smiling, while calling the driver up front and telling him about the restaurant. It didn't take long to get there, like you thought it would. You all piled out of the limousine and looked in awe at how high class this place looked.

A black and white zebra marble exterior integrated with an stainless steel panels, made the exterior feel high class contemporary. The doors were stainless steel and windowed with golden led lights highlighting the bottom of the doorway. A beautiful stainless steel font reading “Albion's” with golden led lit backdrop stood high above the doorway.

Alastor hooked his arm with yours and led you inside with Charlie and Vaggie following behind. The inside carried the same feel from the outside. A waiter who looked much like a tall gray werewolf with red beady eyes in a tux, looked towards your group with a snobbish look of perpetual disdain until he saw Charlie and Alastor. He then took on a look of awe and fear on his face.

“Welcome Alastor and Charlotte Magne's group to Albion! We would normally need you to have an appointment with us, but for ones such as yourselves... please follow me! My name is Dis!” he said, bowing at the waist.

Your group followed him to a back room, far from everyone else it seems. “We have here this wonderful secluded room for VIP's and this one so happens to be free for today!” Dis says turning to you, Alastor and your group with a sweep of his arm in said direction of the room.

You made an effort to smile at Dis as you where led to your secluded table. The walls were dark gray and textured. In the middle of the large room was a circular black and white marble table, the chairs were white and comfortable looking. The floors were a polished black granite in a V pattern tile.

You sat next to Alastor and across from Charlie and Vaggie. Dis bows again at the waist towards your group “Your waitress shall be here in just a moment!” he says laying out the menu’s and utensils and with that he left your group.

You look around some more while you waited and notice a beautiful painting of what appears to be earth. This makes you smile, remembering your old home.

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter ten is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 10: Spires Reaching for Heaven

You didn't wait very long before your waitress came striding down the corridor leading to your VIP room, indicated by the click of her heels on the granite tile. She turned the corner into the room seductively, revealing that she was a succubus demon.

She had silver hair and a dark gray skin. Her horns were silver/black and spiraled upwards forming a rounded V Shape. She was rather tall, with her heart shaped tail curling around her more than curvaceous waist. Her sclera's pitch black with silver/blue cat like eyes. She was beautiful to say the least, wearing a glistening dark purple long sheath dress with a revealing split up the side.

She seemed snooty as well, only giving you a slight glance of disdain and then turning to give a heavy lustful gaze towards Alastor. Your left eye started to twitch... she then turned towards Charlie and Vaggie, giving them the same treatment that she gave you.

She walked closer towards the table, leaning down over Alastor, showing off her ample cleavage. Alastor face switched from flustered, annoyed and then disgusted by her behavior, but she took no mind to his reaction. She smiled “My name is Angelica, I'll be your waitress today...” she trailed off, standing straight up and taking her pen and pad out.

“What would you like to drink... Radio Demon?” she said winking at him, her eyes drinking him all in. “I'll... uh... have a Dr Pepper Cherry Zero Sugar...” He trailed off, his voice static... Angelica's smile only widen at his reaction, then frowning as she turned towards you.

“What would you have, then?” she said coldly, eyeing you up and down with intense disdain in her eyes. You gave her a dazzling smile, showing her that her display didn't bother you one bit... well it did, but you wouldn't let it show, she didn't deserve to see your real reaction.

“I'll have a... (YR/Drink)” you answered, keeping your voice light while lifting your hand up and flashing your engagement ring in the overhead light, then taking Alastor's larger hand in yours and curling your fingers through his, showing off his ring with yours clanking lightly against his own. Angelica's eyes flash with rage and then suddenly went stone cold.

She looked away from you with a huff and turned towards Charlie. She gave her a bow, seeming to only now just realize who Charlie was... 'That's funny...' you stifled a laugh bubbling up. You almost couldn't stop yourself.

“And what would the Princess of Hell like to drink...” She said in a very seductive voice while bowing again and thrusting her ample chest forward. Charlie seemed flustered at Angelica bowing and flirting, putting her hands in the air.

“There's no need for bowing!” she was looking even more flustered by the second “and I'll have Mountain Dew... to drink...” she finished and looked at Vaggie for help.

Vaggie piped in harshly towards Angelica, seeming annoyed altogether. “I'll have Sprite Zero... and she doesn't like to be fawned over...” she sighed and you thought you heard “Bitch...” muttered under her breath. Angelica didn't seem to have noticed, or chose not to react to it.

Alastor, who despite himself chuckled lowly “Well... we will have our orders ready for you in a little while, my dear. Thank you!” he said politely. She didn't seem to notice his laugh and smiled at him, bowing again and leaving as seductively as she came in.

Once you couldn't hear her heels clicking down the hall, you started to laugh, not being able to hold it in anymore. “She was so ridiculous!” you said, face palming yourself.

Looking up, you saw Alastor wiping a tear from his eye, he had been laughing along with you. He couldn't seem to stop, doubling over the table. Which made you laugh even more. “Just to entertaining...” he finally gasped out. Vaggie was chuckling and Charlie was almost as bad as Alastor.

“She just had to bow! I just can't!” Charlie struggled to say “Oh... wait a minute this is the “Princess of Hell” I should now fawn over her and earn praise!...” she wheezed out laughing, then face palmed herself, blushing. Vaggie full on laughed at this, her cheeks flushing red.

“And she was hitting on Alastor as if she couldn't tell that the woman sitting so close to him was dating him...” Vaggie gasped out, now doubling over the table herself, her fist pounding the marble. You blushed a bright red and started to fiddle with your menu, deciding you needed to find out what you wanted to eat...

The menu was full of fancy dishes you never heard of before and some that wasn't even written in English, some you couldn't tell what they were... but you did see (Whatever picks your fancy) and decided to get that.

Everyone else decide on what they wanted soon after you, all seeming to have good timing because you heard the click of her heels down the hall once again. She turned the corner with a tray in her hands and place the drinks in the correct order given. Despite what had previously happen she was still flirting with Alastor and Charlie... again...

You guessed she was power hungry or something... She even started giving you the eyes... ughhh... you almost couldn't hold in your gag reflex. It wasn't that she was not pretty... but you were with Alastor and her personality thus far... was to be desired...

She took your orders and left down the hall once again, oddly smiling... maybe she thought she did something? Who knows... it wasn't long before she was back with your food, setting it down and leaving once again. Despite the service from your waitress it looked delicious!

As you ate, you listen to Vaggie and Charlie talk about Angel Dust's recent activities... “He said he saw Sir Pentious again and he just walk up to him and started to call him Daddy... I... what?? Did I just miss something? I mean I know he was in a fight with him recently over a turf war... but...” she sighed and faced palmed herself in disbelief

“And you know what Pentious did? He said “Son? Is that you?” and now he's chasing Angel around whenever he see's him and is parenting him...” Charlie laughed, not being able to contain herself with Vaggie joining in, with her hand covering her mouth.

You couldn't stop yourself from laughing either, this Angel Dust was freaking hilarious! Though you should of guessed, he seemed outrageous to begin with, but in a good way. You look up and see Alastor eye twitching and his face contorting from annoyance, disgust to outright laughter, finally joining in.

Charlie and Vaggie switched between the two of themselves talking about more mischief Angel got himself into with Husk and Niffty cute reaction's to the two. As they went on you began to get anxious about going to the Royal Library.

You were even more curious about Alastor and what had just taken place with him. Who was this man you were marring really? What was his story? What was really going on? You were so confused and with what just happen... Ugh!

You played with your food and sipped what was left of your drink. You should of said no ice... Looking up you notice that everyone was finishing or done with their own meals. You sighed in relief. You soon could get your answers!

“So have you guys set a date yet for the Wedding?” Charlie asked with stars in her eyes. Alastor smiled even more than normal “We are almost to that point, but be assured it will happen within the week or less.” he said causally.

You nervously pinched at your clothing, blushing at the thought of getting married. You noticed Alastor looking at you. He leaned over and kissed your cheek, giving you a soft smile. “Well let's get out of here, me and Vaggie should go talk to my father and then I can show you guys the Royal Library!” Charlie said in excitement, getting up from her seat and leaving half the tip, despite your waitresses actions.

Alastor did the same. You soon saw Angelica come into the room as if on cue, with your party's check, having assumed it was all on the same ticket. Alastor ever the gentlemen paid for it all, despite the protest from Charlie.

He linked his arm around yours and led you down the hall with Charlie and Vaggie walking ahead of you both. You were all to soon out of the restaurant. It started to rain, at first a couple of droplets that soon became a torrent of rain. Luckily, by that time you and your group had gotten into the limousine. It was odd seeing rain in Hell, but why not? If it was going to rain you assumed it would be this bad or worse anyway. It was Hell, right?

The limousine was soon on it's way down the now slick and wet streets of Hell and fast approaching the grand Palace. It was as if it came out of a dark Gothic fantasy. Tall dark tower spires jutted out as if to reach heaven above, it's roofs obsidian black and its stone walls dark gray. The artistic attention to detail, both Victorian and Gothic was beautiful. It suited Hell very well, it's what you'd expected, but not this grandiose or to this scale.

The limousine stopped at the grand golden pearly gates, the gate's themselves seemed to mock heaven's own. The gates soon open to reveal a grand courtyard, perfect and groomed gardens surrounded the entryway.

You stared at Charlie, she grew up here... just wow! The thought of living here... you'd get lost just going to the kitchen from the size of it! You wonder if she knows the way around here more than not, or if she'd still gets lost. You smiled as you and your group piled out of the limousine.

You stretched and turned towards the golden grandiose doors and then towards Alastor. 'Wow! And you've been here before?' She said to him. His smile faltered as he touched your cheek gently with his black clawed fingers. 'More than you know...' he seemed sad all the sudden... you wondered why? Hmm...

'I'll tell you later...' was all he said as he took your hand in his and led the way towards the golden doors. Charlie and Vaggie were already there as you both approached. “Come on you two slow pokes!” Charlie laughed turning towards you both.

The doors open as if on their own... a tall man made himself known, stepping out of the shadows as if he had just been apart of them himself. As he walked outside you could finally make out the details of his appearance.

His long black hair was pulled up into a braided ponytail that reached the middle of his back, his face far to handsome with long elven ears, his sclera's pitch black and eyes glowing red with cat like slits for pupils. His skin was a very light tan, a stark contrast to his pitch black rather large raven wings. He was wearing a black silk butler suit with crisscrossing silver chains at his bottom torso.

He grinned showing off his very white vampiric fangs. “Welcome,” he bowed towards your group “I am Bastian Shadow, the head butler of this castle as well as one of it's many protectors. I am honored to see you again Princess Charlotte Magne and who may these...” He trailed off as he looked up at Alastor, his smug expression dropping to that of absolute shock and fear.

“So... you have been set free... somehow... Alabastien Archion.” he paused, catching his breath, as if he was going to have a panic attack. “How, may I ask... did you get out?...” You looked from Bastian to Alastor, truly confused.

He had a cruel expression appear on his face and did a mock bow. “I am here because those bars could never keep me for long... lead me to Lucifer if you will Bastian, old friend...” Alastor said with a cruel edge to his non static voice.

Bastian looked truly scared, as if he couldn't quite grasp what was happening, but he bowed and gestured towards the inside of the castle. “Follow me... Alabastien, Princess Charlotte Magne, Vaggie and...” He paused looking towards you in question.

“My name is Y/N.” you say quickly as Alastor or rather Alabastien tighten his grip on your hand. 'Let's just go with Alastor, okay? I prefer that name for now. Please don't freak out, I will explain very soon...' he said into your mind, he seemed stressed, even angry. What had happen so long ago between them... Lucifer?

You looked towards Vaggie and Charlie to see how they where holding up. They looked truly freaked out and confused. They both look back at you at the same time, as if in sync. True fear for you displayed on Charlie's face especially, Vaggie looked more confused than anything.

What was going on?...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter eleven is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 11: Prison Break Confession's

As you and your group walked through grand golden doors and into the castle, you let out a small gasp, your free hand raised to your mouth in awe. The inside of the castle was beyond beautiful and grand with heavily detailed golden crown moldings and baseboards lining the walls, the walls themselves being made of Zebra Marble.

The floors are in both black and white marble tiles laid out in an intricate pattern. Looking forward you notice two golden detailed staircases curling towards one another leading up to the second floor that showed off a circular balcony that spanned the entire width of the room below.

The ceiling itself made you speechless. It was made out of colored glass and glinted in the soft lighting of the room. In a stormy background, a black/white three set winged angel dressed in black flowing robes, flared it's wings out in flight, reaching for a blinding light above him, while deadly lighting reached towards the him, as if in anger at his transgression’s.

You stood in awe, starring up. It felt so familiar... like you had seen this very room and ceiling before, but how? You were quickly ushered out of the room, which jarred you back to reality and it was far too soon for your liking.

You wanted to stay, to see more! What had made you feel that way? The memory seemed too fuzzy to grasp at, making you pinch your nose in annoyance with your free hand. You could feel a headache coming on...

Alastor continued to lead you down the hallway that mimicked the first room in style, you noticed that it was uncomfortably long, seeming to go on forever... finally ending and expanding into a medium sized room that led to a very grand set of golden apple themed doors.

In the room that continued the same style as the first, sat a set of Victorian styled cream colored couches on either side of the room with detailed dark mahogany side tables and Gothic/Victorian styled table lamps. There was many family portraits and beautiful landscape paintings decorating the walls.

Bastian opened the door, bowing towards your group, a frown marring his beautiful face as he stepped aside to allow your group entry. Looking inside the well lit circular room was a beautiful set of large arched bay windows that spanned the entire back half of the room. Through them was a view of the upper class city and it's hellish red sky.

The floors are in a black marble tile and the walls are a black marble with gold vein's running through. The walls are decorated in rich detailed golden crown moldings and baseboards.

In the middle of the room stood a dark mahogany heavily detailed desk in the theme of golden apples that gleamed in the light from the crystal chandelier hanging above the desk.

Behind the desk, sat a man in a grand golden apple shaped backed chair. His skin was pure white and scaly. His hair was blonde and slightly wavy and oddly he had thick black eyebrows. He has pure black full lips, which soon stretched to show off his razor sharp, all to white teeth.

His eyelids were purple which gave the appearance of eyeshadow. His sclera's a bright golden color, his eyes like that of snake slits. His cheeks had two red circles, much like Charlie, who you assumed was his daughter. He had no nose, only two slits for nostrils.

He wore a white silk high collar suit, lined inside and at the edges in a bright red, with a black silk bowtie, and a bright red silk undershirt with white stripes. On his head sat a white wide-brimmed silk top hat, with a living purple snake curling around the base. A red apple placed over bright a red band that spanned base of the hat.

His black leather gloved hand curled around a red apple-topped obsidian cane. He stood up gracefully from his chair, waiting for Bastian. Tapping his black leather boots as Bastian bowed deeply, his voice shaking.

“My King, I have Alastor... though he has changed somehow into Alabastien Archion... well mostly in appearance... he accompanies your daughter,Vaggie and (Y/N)” he rattled out, indicating towards your group behind himself with a sweeping wave of his arm, while still bowing, head down.

Whom you assumed was Lucifer, smiled widely with a cruel edge. “I sensed something was off today...” He trailed off, waiving his hand at Bastian “You may leave them to me, but stay near by.” he ordered. Bastian looked relieved as he swiftly departed the room and stood outside the door in the other room.

Lucifer spoke again, but in a harsh stern voice. “How did you get out of your prison, Alabastien?...” Alastor let go of your hand and stepped forward, unafraid, though his ever present smile was gone.

Alastor gave a deep mocking bow before speaking “Hello, my old friend, nice to see you to! Ahh well... when I finally found my reincarnation of myself, whom I made out of shear boredom, having been lock up all those long years... standing there with my soulmate. I took advantage of the situation presented. They were near my prison, the one so very well hidden amongst the noble district. No one saw what I did... no damage was done. I remained calm because of her being so near. I would have razed all of this to the ground otherwise...” he said with an eerie calm, pausing.

“Your kingdom... I mean...” he finished, a cruel smile appearing. You turned your gaze towards Lucifer and saw a twinge of fear flash in his eyes for the briefest of moments. This disturbed you more than you thought. If Lucifer... Satan... was afraid of him... what was he? Who was he?

Lucifer now visibly cringed, his cruel smile faltering as he grabbed at his chin, looking down in thought. “But Alabastien, that still can't explain exactly how you broke free?...” he trailed off looking up into Alastor's eyes, who continued to smile cruelly at him in turn, speaking “My prison was... hmm well say was weakening, falling apart if you will... I would have escaped in maybe two human years or sooner... but like I said, there stood my opportunity... and I took him and his body back into myself, back were they belong...” he trailed off, his smile only increasing.

“And I now want to be called Alastor Archion. I like the new lifetime I had lived as Alastor, I like who I was then and whom I now become... were so similar to one another, it's as if nothing has changed...” he raised his arms up and out to each side of himself in a dramatic display, walking closer to Lucifer, who had to increasingly raise his gaze upwards to meet Alastor's.

You saw Lucifer's eyes darken, a cruel smile forming on his face. “Now that I know your out of your prison and how you did it... Alabastien... I will put you back!” he declared darkly. You could hear fabric ripping as all three set of wings grew out from his back, all pristine white and flared out threateningly. A set of four white/red horns grew from his head, going straight up and curling towards the back of his skull, he also seemed to grow taller.

You heard Alastor laugh cruelly, still looking down at him “Your tricks will no longer work, I'm afraid... I am not the same as I was back then, I know how you did it and more! Young man... I've been watching you, all this time... from my prison and I've seen everything...” he pronounced the last word heavily, etching it into the now heavy air in the room. Lucifer stiffened at Alastor's revelation. He seemed mortified even, folding his wings from their flared out positions.

Alastor suddenly warped behind you, wrapping his long arms around your torso. “She's my everything... she keeps me calm.” he took a deep breath, as if to inhale your scent and continued “you won't have to worry about me as long as she is by my side... so I would be sure to invest in keeping it that way and keeping them away from her! You know... the almighty goody two-shoes up on high.” he said pointing upwards at the ceiling and then resting his chin atop of your head.

Lucifer still appeared stiff, but now seemed visibly disturbed “I'll do that... but to truly keep them from getting to her... you need to marry her even sooner than three days from now... because if you do then she would truly belong here...” he said heavily, as if reading Alastor's mind.

He let you go and walked towards Lucifer again, looking down at him. “If you cannot do so, just say so... My King...” He said the last part with sarcasm, leaning over and looking him directly in the eyes. You saw Lucifer gulp heavily, clearly intimated, answering “I'll give you... your... three days...”

Alastor straightened up and smiled, simply saying “Good.” and began to turn, but stopped himself. “I need you to get the Three V Overlords to understand that my A/N isn't a prize they can have... is that clear?” You saw Lucifer nod

“I can try to get them to see reason, but they are young and stupid... for Overlords.” Alastor nodded, saying “Understood, we will be heading to the Royal Library and your daughter wants to speak to you, goodbye... my king.” he said in a mock bow.

You saw Lucifer's expression turn to that of relief as Alastor turned away from him. He was fast approaching your all to shocked form and took hold of your hand, kissing the top of it and gently leading you to the doorway, turning to his head to the right to talk to Bastian.

“Dear old friend, would you be so kind as to lead us to the Royal Library? I haven't been there in quite a while.” Alastor asked gently, as if talking to a skittish animal. Bastian visibly gulped and bowed at you both. “Of course, follow me...” he trailed off, walking ahead of you both quickly.

You turned one last time to see Charlie walking over towards her dad with Vaggie trailing behind her. She looked visibly upset, hugging her father. “Father I am so sorry...” she said, putting her head on his shoulder

“He's... it's going to be okay!” Lucifer said pausing, looking suddenly sad, but continued “She looks so much like her...” you heard him reply as the heavy doors closed before you could hear or see anything else.

You looked up at Alastor with confusion in your eyes. What relationship did he have with the King of Hell? How did they know each other and what roles did they play back then? Heck, how did Bastian know him?

And more importantly... how did you look like her? Who was she? He looked back down at you with only love in his eyes, softly smiling down at you. He then turned his gaze forward again.

You kept telling yourself you would find out about what was going on in the Royal Library, there you would hopefully find out about everything! You were just so tired of being confused and in the dark...

You were again led down the long hallway, which eventually led you back to the front room, you guessed must be the foyer of the castle. Bastian then took the opposite hallway on the left from were you came in from, leading you down a shorter hallway.

Though it didn't feel all that short of a way... you soon came upon a large double set of dark wooden doors with apples and eyes carved intricately into it, the apples shining golden in the light of the hallway.

Bastian opened the double doors and bowed once more, stepping to the side of them and indicating to go inside. You smiled gently at him and step inside, with Alastor in tow.

You took in a deep breath, the smell of this place made you smile. Looking around made your smile widen, it was as grand as you imagined, considering the decor everywhere else here. The room was massive, the walls all lined with tall dark mahogany bookcases.

There was rows and rows of these bookcases in the entire expanse of the room, creating hallways of them. In the middle of the room was a set of detailed golden staircases that led up to a second level with the same tall bookcases as down below. The balcony above was a narrow walkway which spanned the entire shape and size of the room.

The floors were a light cream colored tiled marble with golden veins. The hard to find bare walls were the same as the floors, with the same crown moldings and baseboards as everywhere else you've been so far. The library had a red tint to it, which made you look up to see that the ceiling is made out of wrought iron and glass in a beautiful swirling design.

Turning to your right you caught a glimpse of a librarian custodian, she was pushing a black cart filled with books down one of the many hallways. She stopped, turning to put some books away in one of the bookshelf's. As she finished and walked further down the hall towards you and Alastor, coming into better view.

You noticed that she has long white silky hair and a small pair of pure black horns going straight up. She was rather tall and slim, her skin a gray-blue. She turned towards you both and let out a gasped, her blue/gold human like eyes filled with fright. She was wearing a simple black dress with silver high heels.

She crossed her arms as if to comfort herself at the sight of Alastor, you assumed. You rubbed the back of your head “It's okay! We didn't mean to startle you! I'm Y/N and this is Alastor.” you smiled gently and continued “I need to use the library to find out about history of Hell itself and about a particular man named Alabastien Archion...”

You were now fidgeting with your fingers behind you back, nervous of her reaction. She didn't scream and run away like you thought. But she was shaking...

She look up at Alastor who was standing directly behind you, then looked at you straight in the eyes, still frightened. “I am Alana Delven, the Librarian here. I'll give you a map of the library with marked locations on where you can find certain genres of books. I'm am very busy today, so I cannot help you! I am sorry!” she quickly blurted out, walking further towards you and shoving a map into your hands.

She quickly rushed away with her cart down one of the many hallways the bookshelf's created. You turned and looked up at Alastor, you were very confused by her reaction, did he know her as well?

He shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. “I may have met her once and made an impression as Alastor back then...” he laughed and took the map out of your hands, looking down and muttered “Ah ha! This is the section we need... so they didn't change the layout all to much from what I remember!” he said, smiling cruelly down the path she left.

He wrapped his arm around your waist and led you down the hallway to your left. It didn't seem to take you long to find the history section. You looked at the many books accounting the histories of Hell and you took as many as you could carry within reason.

He laughed, taking most of them with a huff, raising an eyebrow at you. You shrugged as he motioned you to follow him again. Now turning right at the end of the hallway, he led you down a maze of bookshelf's, until you got to the section that had a plaque, saying forbidden books. It's given name seemed to beckon you to look.

He produced a key out nowhere with a devilish grin and unlocked the rot-iron gate that you just now noticed was there. He opened the door that made a loud creaking groan and bowed towards you “After you, my dear.” you smiled at him and went inside.

The room was suddenly illuminated, where as before it was pitch black. It was dusty and filled with cobwebs everywhere, as if no one dare come inside here for ages. A lone tan colored old table and chairs stood in the middle of the room. An old green glass lamp placed in the middle of the table lit itself suddenly.

You looked around the room in awe, twirling in a circle to get a better view of everything it had to offer. You saw tan colored dusty tall bookshelf's lining the walls. The wall themselves were a dusty gray/white marble, the floors tiled in the same marble. The crown moldings and baseboards a stark white.

You smiled as you walked towards the dusty table, placing you burdens on it, Alastor soon following your example. You then saw him swiftly go down a hallway inside the rather expansive room and decided to follow him.

He ran his hands along some very old looking books with a nostalgic look in his eyes. You soon found some even older history books close to where he just standing. You took them into your arms.

He stopped in front of a lone bookcase and picked up an old thick silver leather bound book from the rather dusty bookshelf, smiling cruelly ahead with a angry look in his eyes. He soon turned towards you, with a now gentle smile, though his eyes still held a very well concealed anger “I found it! My dear! This is the only copy of this book in all of Hell Itself!” he said in a surprisingly light tone.

He took the book and held it between his hands, making it float between them. It morphed and distorted itself, a duplicate appearing next to it. He handed you the duplicate book “We'll keep that for ourselves, my dear! This used to be mine anyway...” He trailed off, putting the old original back on the shelf.

The cover of the book itself read his original name in black bold font “Alabastien Archion”. Maybe it was his Diary?...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter twelve is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 12: Revelation's

You stared down at the silver leather book, now clutched tightly in your right hand. How did he do that? Duplicating that dusty old leather book out of nowhere... and would this have more answers than the mass of history books you found, already? Was it really his diary? You sighed, just wanting to inhale all the information at once, but that wasn't possible... right? Regardless you wish it were.

You smiled up at him, though his eyes were still strained, his smile remained. He patted your shoulder and gestured with a wave of his arm for you to walk back to the table. As you walked you couldn't help but stare down at the book in your hand in disbelief, how old was this book really?

You set the history books down in their own pile away from the others and then set the diary down in front of you, taking a seat in the old rickety chair. Would he mind if you read this? You assumed it was okay... but this was probably his diary...

Now you may have read your sisters diary once... or twice out of curiosity and spite, but now having been an adult... it didn't feel right to invade someone's privacy like that. You almost didn't hear his soft footsteps behind you as his warm arms wrapped themselves around your shoulders. You grabbed his arm with your free hand, smiling. The other hand caressing the book cover.

“It's okay to read that book I gave you. It contains most of my diary from the time I died, but it's also an analysis of it's contents. I don't know why Lucifer had it made... but I guess I must be an enigma to him.” he said with a hint of sadness in his voice. He sighed, with his head resting atop yours. He straighten up, letting you go. Taking a seat on the other side of the table.

You smiled at his now sitting form across from the table and look down at the silver leather cover of the book, tracing the embossed words with your fingers. The book making a crinkled sound as you opened the cover and began to read.

First Entry...

When I was alive I was a strong warrior King to a prosperous Kingdom of Scalleth, happily married to my one and only, my soulmate Y/N. My race was called Elvallion's, we are a dragconic humanoid race.

Our facial features were very similar to humans and though our bodies were humanoid in nature we would still stand out sorely in a crowd of humans. One of our many skills was to shapeshift into any form we desired or needed, we many times would shapeshift into dragons to enjoy the freedom of flight and to honor our ancestor's.

Before humans, we had never seen any other intelligent life forms other than ourselves. These humans... seemed to appear out of out of nowhere. Their race advance little by little as their population soon overtook our own. That's when the wars started. They wanted our riches... our technology... anything of value...

The battle waged near my castle and I and my queen rushed into fight them... I don't know what happened... one minute I was fighting for her and my kingdom and the next I'm... I'm dead... all I can remember is my vision blurring and falling?... beheaded perhaps?

Afterwards, all I see was this blinding white light. Then there was an empty black void that filled my senses, overwhelming me... surrounding me. I was floating in nothingness...

All I wanted in that moment was to go back home, I couldn't stand this void of nothingness and with that very will strong within my mind I believe I caused this... blinding light to overtake everything... this place... it somehow formed from my being... I somehow carved out this... this world... this land that looked so similar to my homeland?
How is that even possible? Like I made my own world from nothingness...

I stumbled around blindly in rage and sorrow, I screamed for what seemed like forever, trying to find her... my one and only. When I stumbled on what looked like our home... I found only remnants of her having lived there. Our castle... Our Kingdom... I was alone... I am alone... I need her... I miss her...

Second Entry

I see things... flashes of light in the distance. All of them so bright that I cannot gaze upon them for to long. It feels like I'm not alone here when they appear. Are they souls of the dead? Like myself? Did they do what I had? Or did they go somewhere else altogether? What is happening? I will find out!

Third Entry

There is now a blinding white light in the sky besides the sun... It's like a beacon. All the lights... souls? They seem to flock towards it and when they do it glows all the brighter! What is that? Who is doing this?...

Fourth Entry

A being of light... that felt of false purity came to me... I was wandering the gardens of my palace when they tapped my shoulder. They looked like a human male... perfect in every way. White glowing eyes, blond hair and pure white glowing skin. Almost as tall as me. They seemed perplexed by my non human features. They seemed disturbed even...

He said I was not normal... that this place shouldn't be here... I shouldn't be here... I was not normal and should be alone and stay that way. He came down here with the intentions to invite me over to this heaven of his that he had made for the fallen lost souls, but since I am not human-like enough... I could not come. He was rather cruel and hostile the more he talked to me.

He reminded me of the humans that had killed me. Scared of something different from themselves. Despite his mounting anger towards me, he left in a huff. Taking flight into the sky and disappearing in a flash of white light.

Fifth Entry

Many hundreds of years have gone by... since his visit. I have heard nothing from him nor had he taken any action against me. The white light has now become almost to bright to look at and it's almost the size of a planet. Seeing it unnerves me... it feels wrong...

I have explored this world of mine as best I can through all these long years. It mimics earth... but in layers... Nine so far that I have found. They all have sky’s of their own... it is very odd.

And even though I look for her... I cannot find her. She can't be with them!? No...

Sixth Entry

The light is the size of a planet now... no matter how I try to find her... I can't. She has to be with them... or maybe somewhere else? I do not know! It tears at me... this loneliness... It's all I can do to stay sane...

Seventh Entry

There was a loud screaming rumble and a massive bright beam of light that shot across the sky from the planet sized ball of light. It had crashed into the rather large lake near my castle. I rushed out towards the crash site. I had to know what it was.

That was the first time I saw Lucifer and Lilith clutching at each other. Scared and sopping wet, climbing onto the shore of the lake. I didn't show myself immediately, and to be frank I didn't know how to react, It had been so long since I had contact with anyone...

They seemed scared... talking very fast and looking around in a type of awe. From what I could hear, they seemed to have angered a god... his father? He said something about being an angel of light? Lilith then patted her stomach and smiled saying “We at least got away with our child, right?” I was truly shocked at her admission... she was pregnant!? How... we are all dead? It didn't make sense...

At that time I thought it best to show myself, but maybe I should have waited. I made it look like I walked in from a great distance away. They both looked up at me in fright. Lucifer got onto his feet in no time and flared his three sets of wings out in threat.

I put my hands up in a calming manner, hoping it would stop him. I spoke in a soft soothing voice “I am Alabastien Archion, I live over there in that castle...” it took some time to calm them both down after that. I guess my non human like appearance took them by surprise, but then I offered to take them in, regardless. Maybe I won't be lonely anymore...

Eighth Entry

They seem to be a delight to have around! It took some time for them to get used to being around someone like myself. But now that seems to be a thing of the past! Lilith is now showing! I feel like it's going to be a girl...

Ninth Entry

The baby is born! Her soul calls to me! She is the spitting image of my one and only, without my race's features! I can be a part of her life again! It fills me with joy I cannot express through words alone!

Though something is troubling me, many beings that were once living have started to come here, calling my home... Hell! They say I must be Satan at the sight of my appearance... they call me the king of this hell... If they want a king...

Tenth Entry

My Y/N, they have grown into an adult! So beautiful! They have the same silver starlight curly mass of hair I long to run my finger through. Deep blue eyes that I could get lost in... and the figure of an angel! She has the wings of her father as well, though they are black... that of a fallen angel they say... here in Hell.

I have now gotten accustom to calling my home Hell. Though I will never truly believe it as such. I have become the king of Hell over these long years. A city has been built around my castle and in the ruins of what once was there so long ago...

She and her parents still live with me. They are my family now... they have wormed their way into my once cold dead heart. They are now the only treasure's I need.

Eleventh Entry

My new kingdom of Hell is prosperous and the people who live within it say that it is like living in heaven! Now that she has truly blossomed, I will ask her to be mine! Now I will court her and get her father's permission to wed as is human tradition.

Twelfth Entry

She says yes! She feels the same way! I... I am overwhelmed with joy! This will be a beautiful afterlife!

Thirteenth Entry

We have been courting one another many years now! Her family approves of me to! We will be wed very soon!

Fourteenth Entry

The light in the sky has started sending angels to exterminate my people... they are warped in appearance of what an angel should look like! And they have tried to kill me and my family on numerous occasions! I will not stand for it!

Fifteenth Entry

(blood spatters the page)

I... have been betrayed by Lucifer! I always thought of him as a very close friend along with Bastian... they said to stop the attack on us... that I must die... and they have hidden her away from me! My beloved! I will take her back!

Sixteenth Entry

(Blood soaks the page along with tears)

She is gone... killed by those mutant angels... and I am trapped in a prison of my own kingdom... death is everywhere... it coats the once vibrant streets...

Lucifer has tricked me... but I will free myself and kill him! He put her in harms way! They will suffer! They have... brought out the devil in me!

Diary ends... and the analysis of the diary begins.

You looked up at him with tears in your eyes. They had thrown him away like trash and after all he did for them... he was not the monster they made him out to be... they were! He laid his black clawed hand atop yours and smiled sadly “They made me into one though, I am not the man I was before. Not the kind virtuous soul I used to be... they brought out the devil in me and here I stay.” he paused looking deeply into your eyes

“I hope they do not realize that you are the reincarnation of their first born daughter... or there could be... will be a war that they cannot win...” he said with a flare of anger and grief in his voice.

You stared down at the table, hand on the diary. You didn't want there to be any conflict between your once parents and him, but it seemed unavoidable. From your limited perspective on the matter, they seemed to love one another like family... or at least did at one time.

You looked up at him smiling sadly, it made sense that you were this woman he had fallen in love with over two separate lifetimes ago, but... it was almost to much to take in. You had wanted answers... but... your mother and father were... Lucifer and Lilith? From that long ago life? Would they really care anymore? They have Charlie! You were long dead to them, right?...

He did seem like the Alastor that you grew up with in your childhood. He acted the same to you... well mostly. But the man in the diary was so different that it confused you. People do change and being in that prison for so long had to have chipped away at his sanity.

The very fact that he had never originally been born human had thrown you off as well, though from his appearance in the dream you had recently it now clicked, making sense. Thinking about your dream reminded you of his prison. Just that short amount of time you had spent there was more than enough for a lifetime as far as you were concerned. How had he managed in all that time?

You laid your chin into your palm, elbow pressed into the table, sighing. You did like his old personality from what you could gather from the diary. Now that you know, you can pick out the times it had come out in your time together.

It had always been in his best moments. All wounds are healed with time as they say and maybe he would heal over time now that he had you back. And as far as you were concerned you were not going anywhere.

You decided to continue reading the rest of the diary's written analysis. It didn't sum up more than a theory about what he was when he was alive and the extent of his abilities so that he may be better controlled.

They couldn't come to any meaningful conclusion. So Lucifer must have left it here to collect dust. After you were finished with the diary, you handed it back to Alastor and started to combed over the first stack of history books you had picked up.

All of the history books from that first pile never mention anything from the diary, only that Lucifer was cast down here to Hell and that he had started the kingdom and made his army, populating all nine layers of Hell. They chronicled all of the death's from angel attacks close to present day as well.

Talked about the Princes of Hell, politics etc... you now understood the present climate better at least... but you would have never really had your questions answered if you had gone off these history books alone. You stacked the books back in order and pushed them aside.

Looking up you noticed Alastor had a fiction novel in his hands, at least he would be entertained for the moment. You scooted the stack of old history books towards you in earnest, what did they contain? You again combed through all the books present.

They had the history of the kingdom Alastor had built, about how Hell was really made. About the 9 layers of Hell and their different biomes. It was rather fascinating and made you feel oddly nostalgic, like a part of you already knew this? Well a part of you did... you'd guess.

You organized the history books and got up to put them away, finding the shelf they where originally on rather easily enough. As you were coming back, your ears atop your head perked towards the sound of voices far away. You could barely hear what they were saying.

“I want them found! She has to be my daughter!” you thought you heard Lucifer say with a strange emotion. “That can't be! Your only daughter is Charlotte! My lord!” you thought you heard the librarian say in a squeaky scarred voice. What was her name... ah Alana?

“You had to have seen them! You were here when they arrived! Now tell me!” Lucifer said in a more furious voice that sounded all the closer to you. You looked at Alastor over by the table, who was now standing up in alarm. His never ending smile faltering.

He put his finger to his mouth in a shushing motion. 'Let's get out of this room... I don't want him to see us in here.' Alastor thoughts rushed into your mind, he handed you the stack of “modern” history books. You held them tightly in your arms. Your wings fluttering with nervous energy.

He held his diary in his hand and made it disappear in a puff of smoke. Then he quickly led you both out of the room, making it pitch dark again, just as you were leaving through the wrought iron gate. He produced the key again and locked it, rubbing your back in circular motions with his palm to help calm your nerves.

It did help a little, you had to admit. You tried to calm yourself down all the more as you quickly scanned the room for a distant enough table. You needed to make it look like you both were sitting at it for a rather long time.

You quickly grabbed his hand and ran towards a table off in the distance and sat down in a rush, making the books in your hands land on the table in a scattered mess. It looked rather good for almost having no time to act.

You saw Alastor act like he was leaning over you and talking “Well we will find the answer in...” He picked up a later edition history book and flipped it open to a random page. “Ah... here we are...” he trailed.

You could hear the shouting continue “Let's go this way! I thought I heard Alastor down here!” Lucifer said in earnest.

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter thirteen is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 13: Remembering Death

Your ears atop your head twirled and flicked in the direction of loud stopping footsteps against the marble floor. You quickly turned around in your chair towards the noise. Lucifer was turning a corner sharply, leading a group behind him. All running towards you and Alastor. The group consisting of Charlie, Vaggie, Bastian, Alana and a very tall unknown woman.

You folded your wings tightly to yourself, your body buzzing with nervous energy. You thought you heard him right from earlier... so they must have figured out that you were their reincarnated daughter, but why did they care? They had Charlie?!

“Alastor! I demand you tell me why you did not inform me that it was her, my daughter!” Lucifer voice was that of pure venom as he charged towards Alastor, truly enraged. His eyes turning completely red.

The air felt oppressive all the sudden as you stood up from your chair, turning to see your “father's” wings flared out, taking an aggressive stance. Alastor stood behind you, pressing your back and wings against his chest with his arm firmly around your waist. Lucifer seemed fully prepared to grab you from Alastor's clutches at any moment.

Alastor moved you with him towards the group, stopping and doing a mock bow towards Lucifer and the unknown woman. “My King and Queen... I had thought you didn't care. For one, she had died, because of you...” he glared, his eyes darkening and becoming fiery, his smile mocking as he cocked his head to the side

“I'm the one who searched for her! I found her alive again on earth as Alastor and I am the one who took her back here! She may have been your daughter, but I have known her so much longer! Loved her more!” He finished in seething growl, his eyes burning brightly as he glared down at Lucifer.

Lucifer stiffen along with the tall women standing behind him. You then looked at her more closely, taking notice of the woman that must have at one time been your mother. Warm unknown feelings of love almost overwhelmed you the longer you look at her.

She has long blond wavy hair, white skin and a beautiful face very similar to your own. Red long horns curved past the back of her skull. Her sclera's were a light pinkish red, with a light golden eye colour and cat like slits for pupils. She had a perfect feminine figure, towering over your father.

She had on dark purple eyeshadow and light makeup, wearing a long dark purple sparkly silk sleeveless dress with a split up the side, helping to expose her long legs. Her arms were decorated in long gloves of the same colored fabric, going past her elbows. She wore on her head a polished obsidian black thorn crown that glinted in the light of the room.

Lucifer composed himself quickly, glaring up at Alastor with renewed fire. “We’ve always loved her! There is not a day that has gone by that we don't miss our daughter! We thought that we had no choice! I couldn't leave her in harms way, not with my maniac of a father at our backs with his army!”

Lucifer took a deep breath before continuing “And I didn't want to kill you! You took us in at our lowest point, became my friend, heck my brother! But to appease that monster that I call a father, to get him to stop his rampage! I had to imprison you and make it look like you died!” he paused looking truly grief stricken

“The day she died was the day she went out searching for you. I couldn't stop her, let alone find her. She had ran out into the open and was caught in a raid, before I had alerted my father of your demise...” he finished with a tortured look, now glaring at the floor in shame. Lilith went to hug him from behind, resting her head against his in comfort.

His words made something snap inside of you. Your head cocked to the side unconsciously as your eyes glazed over. Flashes of images and unknown feelings filled your mind. You remember feeling panic, needing to find your Alabastien as you ran from the safety of your parents.

Only to hear the screaming that seemed to surround you, seeming to come from all directions... as you ran all you could see was the blood that coated the roads and buildings... the bodies laying broken on the cobble streets of a city you once loved, that you called home...

You ran and ran down the desecrated streets not seeing or hearing your assailant, your mind to preoccupied to see or hear much of anything, let alone your assailant. Your dying breath exploded from your mouth. A spear was shoved at an angle into your spine and came out your chest, blood spraying forward from the wound and spewing out from your mouth.

All you could feel was the searing pain that rocketed through your body. You looked up in desperation, seeing a blinding light above you. You reached for it as your world blackened all around you.

Tears fell from your eyes unconsciously, your hand touching your now wet cheeks. It shook you to your core to remember so suddenly your own past life death. It was as if it just happen... it felt all to real...

You heard Alastor growl in frustration. He must have been in your mind. Seeing the flashing images of your death. You touched his arm around your waist to comfort him. He squeezed you gently back.

“I'll try to... forgive you and understand why you did what you did, but... you could have told me. We could have figured a way out! We could have fought him!” Alastor said, sounding strained. Still clearly angry. It sounded like it would be a while yet till he really did truly forgive them. Though with all that had transpired, would you have forgiven them, if you were him?

You could tell that he still loved them and they seemed to love him as well. Maybe with time they could work through it. You hoped so... it seemed more the fault of your “Grandfather” than of either party involved.

You decided to speak, your voice cracking and strained “I... just remembered... I was running through the streets... I was desperate to find Alabastien... there was so much death and carnage all around me... It was so sudden... I know how I died... a spear was shoved into my back and through my chest...” you paused to take a deep shaky, but calming breath.

“I know horrible things happened, but lets look at the real culprit. From what I've gathered, it's my grandfather... it's his hate for things different and for what he “thinks” is corrupted. His intolerance for the imperfect is what the problem is. Though I know my perspective of him is limited. So correct me if I am wrong.” your voice was getting stronger as you spoke, though it was still evident that you were still clearly shaken, tears still threatening to fall from your eyes.

Lucifer looked at you with concern and shock, his eyes widening with a new perspective. It seemed to make sense to him, like an angle he never looked at before. “To divide and conquer us... and make his Hell here... to make me into the villain of his own design... to break me...” he said with a budding anger.

His eyes seemed to spew flames as he continued. “He wanted to kill you! Needed to kill my own daughter! To not only rob me of my friend, my brother, but you as well!” He was seething now and if you thought the room was oppressive before...

You heard a growl that made you looked past your father and at your mother. Her eyes were completely red, her claws digging into her palms, drawing blood. She was shaking and gritting her teeth. A golden flowing energy was beginning to surround her being. It sparked with electricity as if it was a brewing storm set in fire.

“I'll kill that pompous piece of shit! Not only did he steal my daughter from me, but my friend! He will pay!” Her voice raged, boomed through the library. A set of leathery black dragon like wings sprouted out of her back, a second set of horns growing along the sides of her other pair, going straight up to a tall point.

You were shocked that they cared so much... it shook you to your core. You didn't expect them to... you didn't really remember them... though you wanted to now. You ran a hand through your hair with a stressful sigh.

What would happen now? How would everyone proceed? And with the way they were acting would their be a war? It was almost to much to take so suddenly...

Charlie who was standing back a ways from her parents by Vaggie, finally decided to come over and touched her mothers shoulder, looking up at her with concern clearly written on her face. Lilith looked down at her, her rage dissipating as quickly as it came on. She turned and hugged Charlie tightly.

“Now that I have you both... I can let it go for now, but if he tries to take you or Y/N away from me...” She trailed off, anger still in her voice. You looked behind you and up at Alastor as his arm tightened around you. Rage mirrored on his face, the same as your once parents.

You looked back at your mother, Lilith, she had her arm around Charlie's shoulder and was walking the short ways over to you, with your “sister” tagging along. Charlie had an awkward smile on her face as she looked up at you.

You didn't really know one another in the least. You felt no real bond to her, but now she was going to be an integral part of your afterlife. You stuck your hand out, she looked at it and gave you a real smile. She took your hand in a firm grasp, shaking it.

“So now we really “meet” one another, huh?” Charlie said with a nervous laugh. You laughed with her “I guess so? Well, hello my little sister...” you said with the same nervous energy. You guessed in an odd sense, you where her older sibling... even though now she would be older than you?

Besides you did want to get along with her. She was your family now. And it seemed to them, your father and mother... that you were still part of their family. This afterlife of yours... just got even more complicated... well at least it's not boring.

“Wow... I always wanted a sibling!” Charlie said with a dashing smile. Alastor let you go, letting Charlie hug you tightly. You were rather shocked, but hugged her back soon after.

“You know... I used to have a sister when I was alive and I was the little sister...” you said, now smiling. “Now I'm the older sibling... it feels rather odd...” you laughed nervously, patting her blond hair. She laughed with you, hugging you tighter, then letting go.

You could feel all the eyes in the room on you and Charlie now, making you blush. Your mother and father were now hugging one another, looking at you both with soft smiles and serene expression's on their faces.

“I do believe, Alastor. That we have some things to discuss about this situation. Lets leave them to become better acquainted with one another. Bastian, guard them, while we are gone.” Lucifer ordered, looking pointedly at Bastian. Who in turn rushed towards you and Charlie. Standing at attention.

Alastor then came up from behind you, wrapping both arms around your waist. “I have to go, my love. Have fun with Charlie, my dear!” he said kissing you on the head and letting you go to walk over to Lucifer and Lilith.

They suddenly teleported out of the room in a flash of blinding light. Leaving you stunned, so that's what it looks like to see someone teleport... well a group of people...

You finally took notice of the librarian, Alana. She looked very confused and disturbed, but she quickly recovered and dismissed herself with a bow towards you, Charlie, Vaggie and Bastian “I will take my leave, now that I know I am no longer needed. Goodbye my lady's and Bastian!” She said, leaving so quickly that only a shadowy smoke trail was left in her wake.

Bastian coughed loudly, gaining your attention “I will now guard you both, my princesses, from any harm that may befall you. As well as our guest. I will also take care of any of your needs. So just let me know if you or Charlie need anything, you as well Vaggie, being that you are our guest.” He said with a smooth voice, bowing towards you and Charlie. He seemed no longer nervous now that Alastor was gone.

You turned and looked towards Vaggie who was looking rather confused along with Charlie. You guessed some explanation was in order. They were the ones left out the most. So you decided to fill them in on what was going on...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter fourteen is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 14: Starting to See...

You smiled awkwardly at Charlie and Vaggie. “Is there a place for us to talk in private? I would like to fill you guys in on all that has happened, so you are not left in the dark.” you said with your arms spread out in a shrug, your wings flaring out a bit with nervous energy.

You saw Vaggie smile from behind Charlie, who in turn cocked her head at you, smiling sweetly and squealing in excitement “I know! Let's go to my room! It's a bit a ways from here, but it's more private than anywhere else I know!” She said with a ever growing smile.

You saw Vaggie chuckle and nod her head in agreement to Charlie's plan. “Lead the way!” you said, gesturing with your hand in the direction you thought was the exit to the Library or at least you thought it was in that general direction...

You heard a half audible chuckle from Bastian that he covered up by coughing. This made you turn sharply and glare at him, quirking an eyebrow in his general direction. He seemed to choose to ignore you.

“Let me lead the way, my lady's.” Bastian said, waving his arm in a dramatic flurry towards the right direction. Which was a bit... in the other direction from where you gestured... towards...

You could feel your eyebrow starting to twitch. You would have eventually found the exit... you think... you saw Bastian heading in said direction and followed after him with Charlie and Vaggie trailing after you.

He led you and the girls out of the library and down the shorter, but still long hallway from before. As you came into the beautiful foyer, you had an overwhelming need to look up at the grand ceiling again. Looking up, memories started to reemerged, budding against the back of your mind, threatening to spill over.

The grandiose ceiling hung above you along with a man with black hair with striking red and gold eyes. He was holding you, swaying gently back and forth. You couldn't help, but be overwhelmed with the feeling of both comfort and safety emanating from him.

You heard a soothing voice, but didn't understand his words. Though you felt comforted, nevertheless “Welcome little one, to your new home. You are a miracle.” he said boobing your nose. You cooed and grabbed at his long black hair with your little hands. You remember seeing a bright smile, the memory fading...

A new memory emerged. You were laughing and twirling in you black long gown with your arms spread out in glee, you were finally going to get out of the castle. You remember the overwhelming feeling of excitement and freedom at the thought. Of Bastian yelling after you not to trip and to act more like a lady. The frustration on his face...

Bastian didn't give you to much time to dawdle, coughing loud to draw your attention away from the ceiling. You turned and glared at him as he quirked an elegant eyebrow at you in turn. “Are you remembering something?” Charlie asked from behind you. You turned and smiled.

“Yes, I would like to stay and remember more, but I don't have to much time to try... too... remember. At least I think so... they could be done talking in no time flat...” you said almost growling in frustration, but stopping yourself and instead made a poor attempt at laughing and rubbing the back of your head.

Charlie awkwardly laughed with you “There will be more time for that later, I'm sure! Though I know it will come when it comes and there is not much to stop it from coming, so lets hurry. And I know it's been rather hard on you recently from what I've gathered.” she smiled sweetly at you, continuing “Let's get sorted out in my room and then we can go and explore the castle and see what you can remember, okay?” she said patting your shoulder.

You smiled at her and then turned towards Bastian, who had an apologetic look on his face. “Let's get going. And I do agree, I don't know how long you really have until they are done talking.” Bastian said, now smiling at you. He swept his left arm towards the grand staircase and began walking again, with you following in a slight jog to catch up to the group.

•─────•°•❀•°•─────•

Alastor's POV

Alastor sighed, he didn't want to leave you... it feels as if he just found you. But if he wanted to mend bridge's for your sake... it's what he must do. He ran a black clawed hand through his thick red/black hair, a new blooming habit it seems. He walked towards Lucifer and Lilith, both his old... friends...

As he walked, he dwelled on what you had said and thought that you had a point. It was your “grandfather” that had started all of this mess. Playing his son like a fiddle... if only Lucifer had talked to him about it!

This whole mess could have been averted! He almost growled at them both... but stopped himself, now standing next to them. They both looked at him tentatively, smiling up at him. They held out their hands to him, he begrudgingly took them into his own.

They quickly teleported to a tall tower in the far back of the castle. The only light that came into the room was from several small tall pointed windows. And with that he could see was a set of circular wrought iron stairs leading up into the room from below.

He looked around and sighed... old and elegant furniture was covered in white dusty sheets. The walls spanned the circular room with dark gray brick and the floors were dusty debris filled mess, hiding a rich red colored hardwood floors underneath. The ceiling was high and filled with cobwebs and had a old looking elegant crystal chandelier hanging above.

It would be rather private, but it also seemed no one ever came to clean up here... with a twitching eyebrow Alastor raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The room suddenly became clean and beautiful.

The chandelier above, lit itself and filled the once dark room with dazzling light that played off the crystal of the chandelier. He didn't feel like talking in a mess of a room he remembered spending his time in reading and enjoying himself, back when he wanted to be alone. Back when he was alive as Alabastien...

He set a dazzling smile on and tried to remember the good old days with his two friends. It would take some time, but for Y/N sake and probable his own... he would try to get over their betrayal.

He sat down in his old and favorite spot in the room, making the old black leather seat creak with age and motioned towards the black leather couch across from him.

They awkwardly shuffled their feet, standing in the middle of the room. Both took a seat across from him on the couch. Lucifer looked into Alastor's eyes head on and began talking.

“We... would like to make Y/N officially our child again... with a blood right. We know you found her again and took care of her... but we would like to have our heir back... and it would make you the King again when you marry her and I could finally stop doing this... it was interesting for a while, but it is truly tiring... being King, I mean.” He rambled nervously, but kept a steady gaze on Alastor.

Alastor softened his smile, finally now seeing the dark bags under his old friends eyes. He did seem wary, it was a hard job to do... it's hard to worry for so many others and to lead them into a prosperous future.

No wonder he had so many lords monitoring and ruling the other layers of Hell. Hopefully reporting back to him on the status of things. He folded his arms and clasped his hands together, shifting his right leg to hang above the other.

“I would be fine with that, but it's ultimately Y/N choice to make. Though I assume she would have no problem with that. She does remember some things about those days and is remembering more as we speak, I assume. And what is the state of things around here? If I am to become King once more, I need to know.” Alastor said, quirking an eyebrow at them.

•─────•°•❀•°•─────•

Y/N POV

You gazed down another the long ornate hallway that mimicked the style of the first hallways you had seen beforehand. There where so many rooms... memories still pressed at the back of your mind... of running down the hallways, laughing as your father chased you, having played a bad game of hide in seek.

You had cheated and ran away from him when he had so easily found you hiding under your bed. You had scrambled out from underneath and ran to the door as fast as your little legs could carry you.

He had almost had you at the door, but you had persevered regardless and ran down the hallway. He caught you soon after, making you squeal in laughter as he tickled you in punishment.

A small tear ran down your cheek, the memory making you smile despite yourself. So much was changing... it seemed to quick almost. It was one thing to be getting married, but now you had found another family... altogether.

One that you were starting to remember so many good things about from when you were with them... reminding you of the love you held for them.

It also made you remember the family you had left behind... you missed them so much! Your sister... your mother... and Bandit... it made you want to brake down and cry. But you couldn't, not now!

Maybe there was some way to see them again... Alastor had come to see you in the living world... so... just maybe... you could go back and see them again? It had to be possible!? Right?...

You shook your head to clear your thoughts. You needed to pay attention to where you were going, least you get left behind and get lost in this labyrinth of a castle. Looking ahead of yourself, you sighed in annoyance. They where a ways ahead of you and turning a corner. Ugh...

You ran quicker than you thought you could, running so fast, everything was a blur. You caught up to them in no time, having to try hard to slow down. The running felt effortless almost. You didn't even feel as if you had to catch your breath. 'Just... wow...' you thought, staring ahead at Charlies back. They didn't seem to notice anything amiss either.

You soon stood at the end of the hallway with Bastian holding a tall golden ornate set of double doors open and bowing towards you, Charlie and Vaggie. Waiting for you to enter. You smiled at him and entered after Charlie with Vaggie following after you.

Bastian closed the doors behind himself and stood in front of them like a statue, staring ahead at seemingly nothing, his expression's blank. You took your gaze off of Bastian and turned around to drink in the room.

It was grand to say the least. White Carrara Marble with ornate golden baseboards made up the walls of the room. The floors where in the same white Carrara Marble, but in big subway tiles. In the middle of the tall ceiling hung a large beautiful crystal Chandelier.

The bed stood against tall ornate windows that helped frame it. The bed frame was gold and in a Victorian style, king sized. The comforter was red, gold and pink, in a Victorian style to match the bed frame.

To the right of the bed there was a white and gold set of ornate dressers that surrounded on either side a mirrored dresser with a tall backed red and gold chair, near what you assumed was the bathroom door.

And to the left of the bed was a glass door that led out onto a substantial sized balcony. On the same side was two other doors. One led to a closet you assumed and the other? Maybe an office?

On the left side nearest to the exit of the room stood two red and gold couches with a mirrored golden coffee table in the middle and a wide screen TV against the left side wall. Charlie walked to the middle of her room and smiled, gesturing to the couches.

You walked over and sat, Charlie and Vaggie sitting across from you on the other couch. You smiled towards the girls and began to relay your story to them. It helped to relay what you knew out-loud, helped you sort it out better.

They both looked at you with awe, shock and sorrow. Relaying it almost made you cry, you wanted to cry more for Alastor than yourself. Knowing he had stayed in a state of perpetual Hell... for so long... in more than ways than not.

“Well that's what I know so far...” you trailed off in a nervous laugh. You didn't tell them about Alastor's Diary... only that he had told you more about himself. They didn't need to know about that book anyway...

Charlie clapped her hands together and smiled, taking you away from your thoughts. “I think that was a bit much for anyone to take in so quickly in only two days...” She said with a nervous laugh herself.

This made you smile. “Well... it is what it is.” you said shuffling in your seat before continuing “I would like to go and see my old room, Bastian...” you finished looking up at him from your seat. He gave you an awkward smile “Of course, if it helps you remember. I see no harm.” he said pre-opening the doors to Charlies room and bowing.

You looked back at Charlie and Vaggie “Well? Shall we?” you said with a smile. Vaggie gave you a sympathetic look and nodded “Sure.” she said standing up. Charlie nodded and followed her lead.

You stood up last, following behind them to the door. Bastian smiled at your group and took the lead once again. You sighed, happy to have Bastian to help you transverse through this maze that is this castle.

As soon as you got to the end of the hallway, turning to the right, you saw a shadow dart quickly down the hallway Bastian was leading you down... probable just Alastor's shadow, right? But it did give you an unsettling feeling...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter fifteen is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 15: A Reckoning

You sighed pressing your hand to your forehead. Maybe it was nothing... nothing at all. Just Alastor's shadow or yours... and your frayed nerves. You where just tired... yeah... that's it... though that didn't stop you from looking around frantically, seeing nothing, but the castle hallway, that seemed endless.

Despite you trying in earnest to talk yourself out your paranoia, a shiver still slid up your back... it was a nagging feeling... one that didn't want to entirely go away...

You shook your head and took a deep breath. This castle... was so large and such a maze, you didn't know how Bastian found his way around, heck how did you in your past life?

And who knew about everything that happened here? Could have happen here?... maybe it was an energy residue? Just a phantom?... you shook your head and continued down the hallway, catching up to your group.

It didn't seem like such a long way to go before you were in front of your bedroom. The doors mimicked your sister's, though the hallway to your room seemed like an older section of the castle.

Despite the weird incident from before, you smiled. This was going to help, you would start to remember more and cope with your new reality better, you hoped. Bastian walked ahead of you and unlocked the ornate golden old double doors.

The room was beautiful and large. Dark Sodalite marble spanned the walls with white and gold baseboards and moldings. The floors were a large subway tile in a mix of Calacatta Gold marble with Sodalite marble interspersed in a beautiful pattern.

The room was spotless despite not being in use. The layout mimicked your sister's mostly, though all the furniture was white and black, lined in gold accent and was in a Victorian style and feel.

You stepped forward into your room in a state of awe. This used to be your bedroom?! You use to live here?! This room is huge, just like your sisters! Your grin only widen as you walked over to your bed and ran your fingers along it's luxurious black/gold/white comforter.

You let out a gasp when a intense headache took over your senses, coming on out of the blue. You groaned and pressed your hand to your forehead. Along with the headache was a sudden rush of memories pressing into your mind all at once, vying for your attention.

One such rush of memories being of you playing with your father and mother in this very room throughout your childhood. You'd only occasionally see Alabastien. He was always to busy with the kingdom. But you loved it when he would come anyway. It was always a treat.

You began to remember your many tutors, the ones that taught you so much. The information was so intense that it only came back to you in a maze like jumble. You remember one of your tutors.

A old lovable grumpy man. He was medium height with a trim gray beard and a curly mass of hair. He had tan skin and piecing blue/gray eyes with white sclera's. He almost looked human, but for a set of black short horns. His name... was Albert.

Oh and that strict short woman, that you didn't like much. She had pitch black curly hair and golden brown eyes with black sclera's. Her skin was a dark gray. She was pretty, but deceptive. She seemed nice, but... on the inside... it was to be desired... what was her name? Beth.

One of the last tutors that came to mind was a slim tall Owl like man. He had gray feathers that faded to dark blue at the end his tail feathers and at the top of his head. His face was white and the tip of his beak was black. He had four bright red eyes that seemed to glow.

He acted like an odd uncle of sorts towards you, but was always kind. Was his name... Stolas? That seemed right. You missed him the most of all.

The last one you remember being tutored by was a woman, she tutored you on how to be a proper lady. She was an older stern woman with fiery red hair with cat ears. She had silver eyes and black sclera's and her face was beautiful and angelic.

She was tall, with light gray skin and silver ram like horns. Bastian would usually come with her, to keep you in line. What was her name... Sandra! You remember how you didn't like her in the beginning, but soon came to love her as you got older. She was like a second mother... what happened to her?

From what you could remember so far, you had quite a good life, one filled with love... but a gruesome end... nevertheless. You smiled, looking out onto the balcony, remembering when the sky was like earth's sky... blue. What had caused it to go red? You wondered...

You turned looking at Bastian, Charlie and Vaggie. “It's starting to come back... I remember you Bastian, I always thought of you as my uncle of sorts... oh how I used to annoy you! And I remember Albert, Beth, Stolas and Sandra... what happened to them all?” you said with a smile still on your face, though your eyes had a far away look to them. Bastian looked shocked, as if it was suddenly all to real for him.

“I remember what happened to Stolas, he had come at the behest of his father, Paimon. He wanted his son to guide such a promising youth. He did what his father bid and helped with your upbringing as one of your tutors, though he was one of your last tutors. His father was promoted to a prince of the Goetia Demons by Lucifer after Alabastien's fall as King and your father's ascension. Now Stolas holds that title and is now the prince of the Goetia Demons, one of several princes. He is married to Stella and has a daughter called Octavia.” he said pausing and stepping closer to you.

“Sandra didn't make it... I'm sorry, Y/N...” Bastian choked out, his stoic appearance fracturing, his eyes teary. “She died soon after you... she had run out with some guards to accompany her... to go and look for you and was killed along with the guards...” he finished with a shaky voice.

You shook your head in denial, you remember her like it was yesterday. Like you just saw her... even though that was far from the case. Your eyes teared up and soon a steady stream of tears came rolling down your face. Even though it was a past life... the wound was... is all to real...

You try to calm yourself down and went to go hug Bastian. He seems even more broken than you have ever seen him in any of your memories you have of him... he always seemed so stoic... even so... despite his trying.

He didn't seem stoic anymore... just broken, though he's trying hard not to appear as such. He gently hugged you back, but quickly pulled away, taking several steps back. “They are done talking.” Bastian announced, trying hard to place back his on stoic facade.

You saw out of the corner of your eye Charlie turning sharply towards the double doors you were facing. They opened with an almost silent creek. Alastor was by your side in a flash, brushing your tears from your eyes and kissing your cheeks.

“Your father and mother have some things to talk to you and Charlie about, my dear.” he said, making you look towards the doorway, seeing your parents in the entryway.

“Let's go to my office, my dears. Bastian, take Vaggie to the guest quarters.” Lucifer said, hugging Lilith to his side. Smiling gently at you and Charlie. Bastian bowed and left with Vaggie in tow. You turned to Charlie who in turn looked at you, confusion written all over her face.

“What's going on?” you blurted out, your face reflecting your sister's confusion as Alastor led you and Charlie towards your once parents, his arms around both yours and Charlie's shoulders.

“We just need to talk some things out, is all.” Lilith answered this time, now hugging you and Charlie close to her chest. The world warped and flashed brightly. The room becoming Lucifer’s office from before.

Your mother didn't immediately let you go, holding you tightly, along with Charlie. Warm fractured memories of your mother started running through your mind. Making you tear up a little and rest your head on her shoulders, she hugged you tighter.

After a while passed, she let you two go. You turned to your right and saw a set of deep red and gold Victorian couches and chairs with golden trim surrounding a black glass coffee table, in a windowed room off of the main office.

Alastor took your hand in his and led you to a couch to sit next to him. Charlie decided to sit next to you. She seemed just as nervous as you. Though that seemed odd to you.

Your parents sat across from you, Alastor and Charlie. “I know this is going to be sudden... for you all, but we have decided to... we want to do a blood ritual to rebind you to us as our daughter, Y/N.” Lucifer spoke softly, intently looking into your eyes.

You blushed, suddenly flustered at the prospect of being accentually... well literally royalty... again. With everything so far... it was almost to much to take in... heck with the memories of your past life family now embedded in you mind and the love you remember having for them...

You took a deep breath in “I would love to be part of this family again. How exactly does this binding work?” You spoke softly, looking at both of your parents and then Charlie.

They looked shocked, as if in a daze. Like you would say no and run from the room in sudden denial of them as a whole. Charlie looked at you though with utter shock and joy and looked like she was about to hug you at any moment.

Your mother spoke this time “It involves drinking our blood from a special ritualistic chalice. Done in the middle of a special elaborate pentagram in the ritual room, your father has. You would be spiritually and physically bound to us and our linage once again. You would change... but you would retain some of the characteristic's you have now.” Lilith said with a bright smile, her eyes seeming to glow.

“We shall do this tomorrow, on the day of your past life birthday, ironically enough. So we would like you to stay here tonight. Which brings up another topic...” he paused and looked at Alastor, then you “You will at the end of tomorrow be reinstated as the next in line to the throne... you were at the time going to wed Alabastien... before what happened. And would have been queen. And since we have taken over, it would be only right to give back to you what has been stolen.” Lucian finished in a heavy tone.

Alastor drew a comforting arm around your shoulders and gave you a gentle squeeze. It was one thing to become part of their family once again, but to be the heir... you felt a little light headed... today just had to be a day of reckoning... not only did you learn the truth of your past and that you were to become part of their family again, but now... this...

You suddenly decided. “I... If I must...” you said in a shaky voice. Though the thought of ruling hell seemed like a daunting prospect, one you should have maybe thought of over more... before. But, you did have Alastor and your parents... it would be okay...

You looked at everyone around you and then towards Charlie. She seemed relieved, like the shackles had been taken off of her. Like she could suddenly breath. “Then it's settled! Let's convene in a couple of hours at dinner and then off to bed! Tomorrow will be a big day!” He said joyfully.

He seemed to pause and clapped his hands in a rhythmic fashion that caused his hands to glow a smoky gray. “Bastian!” he shouted. In a gray smoky light Bastian suddenly appeared next to Lucifer. He bowed, speaking. “Yes, my lord?”

“You will accompany Y/N and Alastor around the palace. Bring them back to the dining room when the time is right and then to Y/N bedroom. They will be staying the night.” Lucifer informed him. Bastian continued to stay in a bowed state and replied “Yes, my lord.” once again and went to stand by you and Alastor.

Charlie suddenly hugged you tightly. “Thank you! Not only do I have a sister, I can finally do what I want without the burden of being heir! You are a life saver! I'm going to go find Vaggie and tell her the news!” she said with joy, letting you go before getting up. Before she left the room, she turned back towards you “I need to get back to the hotel, but I will be back bright and ear-...”

She was suddenly interrupted by Lucifer, who was now standing right next to her, grasping her shoulders. “Charlie! You are needed for the ritual. Please stay here. It is a family event. Your presence will be needed just as much as your mother and me, make your calls you need to and then go find Vaggie. Okay?” he said firmly.

Charlie suddenly looked worried, but nodded “I guess the hotel can be left alone for a day or so... I'll just go and make those calls then.” she said a little more jaded than before. Despite this though, she smiled brightly, waving her goodbyes and leaving the office.

You smiled at her retreating form, waiving goodbye in turn. You decided to get up as well, turning towards Alastor, who followed after you “So where would you like to go?” you asked looking up. He smiled his Cheshire cat smile, snaking his arm around your torso “I don't know. Do you want to go explore the castle more? Or go to the gardens?” he asked in turn, looking down at you.

“Hmm...”

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter sixteen is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 16: Creeping Shadow's

“Hmm...” You paused, looking from Alastor and then towards the door. You'd haven't seen all of the castle yet, but the castle could wait. You would see plenty more of it over time considering recent “events”.

For right now the gardens sounded better, because the thought of going outside and maybe clearing your head... would do you some good. “Let's go to the gardens, I've seen enough of the castle for a while...” you said sighing.

As you turned towards the door, ready to leave, a sudden chill crawled up your back. A very tall shadow being that looked to be as tall as Valentino poked it's head through the door as if it were open, when it was clearly closed.

It's hollow void like eyes bore into you. Rage crossed over it's smoky features at the sight of you with Alastor. You heard an unnatural growl as it quickly darted away.

This caused you to suddenly remember that weird shadow being from earlier that was down the hallway leaving Charlies room. You shook your head as if it would clear your mind, but it didn't help much at all to alleviate your sudden oncoming panic. The feeling the shadow gave you irked you to no end... like a painful knot in your stomach.

Alastor wrapped his arm around your shoulders, looking down at you in concern, causing you to look up at him 'I saw that thing... just now. When did you see the other shadow being?' Alastor asked. You suddenly felt a bit of relief. So you weren't just seeing things... he saw it too...

You looked up at him 'I saw it just as we were leaving Charlies room and beginning to head to my old room. It was down the hallway and I almost didn't see it then. I thought it was your shadow, checking up on us or even residual energy. Though the feeling... was very... unsettling. Now that I think of it. Is their a possibility that we are being watched?' you asked in turn, resting your head on his chest for comfort.

He was still for a moment, almost to long of one “Bastian... inform the guards to be aware that a shadow being of some type, infiltrated the castle somehow. And to be on alert for it and anything similar, if possible have them capture it. Someone is trying to keep tabs on us or worse... I don't know what to expect, but it might be one of the overlords.” Alastor said grimly. You saw Bastian bow in acknowledgment and run from the room at an unnatural speed.

You heard a loud cough, your father Lucifer gave you the feeling of a circling predator “When did you see this... shadow being?” he asked, only to then suddenly appear in front of you and Alastor. His sudden appearance gave you a jolt up your spine. Though... this was Lucifer you were talking about...

You sighed, relaying your tale “It was after we left Charlies room. I had wanted to go to my old room. We where heading down the hallway when I saw it... I would have missed it if I wasn't looking down the hallway then... it moved so quickly. I didn't think to mention it because I thought it was Alastor's shadow or even residual energy.” you paused looking towards the door

“I and Alastor just now saw it again, it had poked it's head inside the doorway and left almost just as quickly.” you said staring in the direction it left. He looked a little taken aback, but quickly recovered.

“ I see... well we will have the castle scoured by the guards. One can never be to careful. I have a question, have you happen to see the size of it?” he asked, folding his arms behind himself. You quirked a eyebrow at him “He was almost taller than the doorway and taller than Alastor.” you said with a questioning voice.

He frowned, running his hand through his hair. “One of the only Overlords I know of that tall, would be Valentino... so then If I understand this correctly Valentino along with Vox both saw you earlier?” Lucifer asked.

You nodded “At the time we were shopping for my wedding dress and Alastor's suit. I know he saw us there when I and Alastor were finishing up. Alastor had needed to changed back to his day clothes at the time.” you finished.

“Well... he does have his “obsession's” with potential money making prizes. Though he is a somewhat powerful overlord... I don't think he could've gotten in here on his power alone... I wonder what he did...” Lucifer trailed off.

Bastian stepped forward seeming to appear out of nowhere, bowing. “My Lords and Ladies... I have informed the guards of the situation and have requested guards for you and Lilith. I have also sent guards to assist Lady Charlie and Lady Vaggie. Me and Alastor should be enough on our own to take care of Lady Y/N, should trouble find us.” Bastian said quickly, standing straight.

Lilith got up from her chair and walked forward, having put down the book she was reading. She step right next to Lucifer. “Well this is an odd occurrence. The both of us will stay here. It will probable be okay to go to the gardens since they are enclosed via the castle surrounding them, but I wouldn't go elsewhere.” she put her hand on your shoulder, smiling “Stay close to Alastor, we just got you back...” She finished, hugging you suddenly. You hugged her back, feeling comforted.

Your dad, Lucifer hugged you both out of the blue, with a sincere soft smile on his face. “Yes, stay safe. My dear.” Lucifer said. He and your mother soon let you go, leaving you to make your way to the door and soon out of your father's office.

Bastian step around you two and open the doors, bowing while indicating towards the exit. He smiled at you both, letting you and Alastor pass, before following behind you. Alastor led the way as you and your group walked down the long hallway for quite a while...

Alastor suddenly stopped and scratched the back of his head sheepishly, looking down at you. “I don't remember how to get to the gardens, it has been quite a while.” You tried stifling a laugh, but practically failed.

Only managing cough lousily to cover it up. You sheepishly smiled up at him and then looked towards Bastian who was trying his hardest not to laugh, only slightly succeeding via mimicking your coughing, but louder.

Alastor turned away from you, quirking an eyebrow at his old friend. “Do you, my old friend. Know the way?” Alastor inquired sarcastically. You heard Bastian grumble and straighten his suit, standing taller.

“Why of course Alastor, follow me.” Bastian said curtly, while walking ahead of you both. You both followed him out into the foyer and then behind the staircases. Down a long ornate hallway, though it was rather odd hallway.

It was an aquarium on all sides, with a dome glass ceiling, letting in the fading red sunlight illuminate the hallway. What was stranger was the fish inside the aquarium itself. Most were preditorial types of fish... some beyond description and some were bio-luminescent.

You were in awe at your surroundings and stopped to gawk. You were suddenly brought out of your bewilderment and awe, by two long arms wrapping themselves around your torso “Do you like it, my dear.” Alastor said, resting his chin on your head.

You smiled, resting your hand on his arm “It's very nice! Though it looks hard to upkeep.” you stated, feeling his smile widen. “It is, I assume. I didn't have it to this scale back then.” he said letting you go and wrapping his arm around your torso, leading you back towards an annoyed and vigilant Bastian.

“Come, let's make this quick. So I can get you two back to a more secure section of the Castle.” Bastian said curtly, grumbling about possible kidnappings... you almost jumped at the loud sound of beeps followed one after another, making him touched a button on a black box attached to the rim of his suit. Suddenly a set of headphones with a speaker appeared on his head. He sharply barked an order. “Speak!” Talking to some unknown being.

“You say the shadow has been spotted at the entrance of the castle grounds?” he said sounding concerned. You hear muffled voice talking. “Okay, It looks like it knows where it's going?! So it is somewhat familiar with the layout, then...” he paused “keep it in your sight and try to identify who it is.” he finished.

You looked from Bastian and up at Alastor. He looked more concerned by the minute. His shadow suddenly appeared next to him, reminding you to summon your own. 'Ash?' you paused for a response 'Yes?' you smiled.

'I need you to help protect us out here along with Alastor's shadow.' you paused 'It might be somehow Valentino, though they are saying he would need outside help to get in here. Will you help us out?' you asked, anxiety suddenly nipping at your already frayed nerves.

Your shadow Ash appeared in front of you, smiling. 'I'm always around and here to help.' she said patting you on the shoulder with her clawed shadowy hand. She left you and headed towards Alastor's Shadow. They both seemingly glided at unnatural speeds towards the glass doors leading to the large Gardens and fazed through them.

You and Alastor followed Bastian to the ornate and old looking glass set of double doors. They were wrought iron and painted gold in a swirling vine pattern. He opened them and let you both pass before closing them behind himself.

You looked around in awe. Tall fantasy like old oak trees lined the either side of the garden. Their leafs a purplish/green color. Rose bushes of all colors were scattered around in beautiful patterns.

In the middle of the garden was a massive and tall black marble fountain, gilded with gold along it's edges. The design in a Victorian/Gothic style. Around the fountain were dark gray white veined marble benches.

You took a closer look around and noticed the garden also had Carnations, Irises, Coleuses and a whole slew of plants you never have seen before. Some flowering plants were even bioluminescent.

You smiled brightly and walked forward towards one of the benches. You sat down and stretched, looking up at the sky that was now turning from day into night. Seeing the first few stars begin to peek out. Soon Alastor sat next to you, smiling warmly at you as you stared up into the twilight sky.

You felt his large warm hand tangle with your smaller one, sending tingles threw your hand and up your spine. You sighed happily and laid your head against his shoulder. Even though their was a crazy shadow being stalking you... you felt safe, in such a chaotic place such as Hell. The tension in your shoulders suddenly dissipating.

You and Alastor sat and talked for what seemed like hours. And before you know it the sky was dark and filled with stars. You were starting to feel hungry again and looked away from Alastor and towards the now light filled glass doorway. Bastian was suddenly standing in front of you both. His face was grim...

“We caught it very near to our location... it's... Valentino's shadow. His shadow is holding a weird angelic feeling relic. I'm told he won't talk and just stares off with a blank look on his face as if possessed.” Bastian entailed.

Alastor and you both stood up in alarm. You wondered what the object was and how it helped him get in? Who gave him the relic and why? What did he do to get it? Alastor though looked rather alarmed and took your hand in his, quickly leading you along with Bastian back to your father's office.

Alastor opened the doors rather roughly with his free hand. As you both entered the room you saw that your father was standing in front of Valentino's shadow who was being held in the middle of the office.

It was held by a prism of intense white light in a grid like pattern on the floor. You wanted to walk towards your father, but Alastor's grip on your hand only tightened, stopping you.

As if Valentino's shadow could sense your presence, it started to react with a sudden violence to free itself. It let out a deafening roar. Like he had truly gone mad. You felt suddenly rooted in place, fear creeping down your spine at the sound it made.

You looked up at Alastor, only to see his face contort into one of deep rage with a sinister smile forming on his face. He let go of your hand to then stomp towards Valentino's shadow.

You fought the sudden fear that seemed to choke you and took a shaky step forward. One step after another, you moved forward. Sliding to the side towards your mother. She wrapped her arms around you, holding you tightly to her.

Alastor stood in front of Valentino's Shadow. He glared up into it's void like pitiless eyes, speaking cruelly “I will not put up with your bullshit anymore. You have turned this city into hunting ground just to find whats clearly mine. Someone you can't have. She's not yours Valentino... and whatever deal you made... and with who, I will find out!”

Valentino's shadow glared down at Alastor and laughed cruelly, his black voids for eyes suddenly being filled with a red beady set of glowing eyes. “We will have her! She supposed to be with us! Not with you nor them...” Valentino snarled, his eyes darting towards your father and then your mother, then hungerly landing on you, making you shudder with disgust. It seemed like he was indicating another party besides himself? But who or what?

Alastor grin widen as he gripped Valentino's throat in a sudden death grip, dragging the tall shadow being down to his eye level. His grip only tightened as he snarled “Think again, she mine!” Alastor suddenly let go of Valentino's shadow, his sinister smile somehow widening further.

Alastor's eyes glowed with rage as the relic that allowed Valentino to enter the castle levitated out of his iron grip. He made a motion to speak “No!-” but the words were ripped from his mouth and muffled by the sudden motion of being flung into a black slithering portal, that vanished as quickly as it came.

The room stilled for a moment. Though the sickening feeling still permeated the surrounding area. The relic now out of the possession of the shadow being, glowed with a cold feeling light. It felt ugly, cruel and powerful. Though it was a simple, but beautiful gold ruby necklace.

You freed yourself from your mother grip and rushed over to Alastor as he levitated the necklace into a glass container that appeared out of nowhere. The glass container had many red unknown pagan seals encrusted into the glass itself, that glowed ominously.

He seemed even more enraged. “This used to be your necklace... I gave it to you for your birthday... from when you were alive as Lucifer's daughter. Your past life...” he growled out, clenching his fists at his sides. “now this necklace... it's been corrupted by an “angelic” forces. I don't know how he got this... or who gave it to him... but I will find out!” he finished, seething.

Another shadow that you had not seen before appeared next to Alastor. It looked exactly like Alabastien and with an unnatural speed it left the room to who knows where. He sighed “That should help me find out where he actually is... not just his shadow.”

He floated the jar with the necklace inside to a circular golden table encrusted with gems that suddenly appeared in front of both you and Alastor. As it landed on the table, light silver glowing chains from the table wrapped themselves around the jar.

“This “thing” cannot be touched nor looked upon for to long. I believe it is possessed by some entity from the angelic realm “Heaven”. It is mostly a hunch, but with the way Valentino was acting... I believe it is the safe way to, for the time being handle this angelic relic.” Alastor explained.

He then turned towards your father “I will store this away in a undisclosed location, I don't want anyone going and looking for it.” he said. With a snap of his fingers the table and it's relic disappeared from the room as if it never was. Lucifer smiled a genuine smile “I trust your judgment, old friend.”

Suddenly there is a knock on the door and just as quickly it opens. A tall female, dressed in a maids outfit appears in the doorway. She has long red hair and reptilian golden eyes. Her sclera's black and her skin a light blue.

She was very beautiful, with black horns coming from the sides of her head wrapping around the base of her skull and then pointing upwards. She had large blue aquatic fins in place of her ears with a long aquatic finned tail wrapping itself around her legs.

She smiles a sharp fanged grin, her gaze landing on Alastor and then you, her eyes widening. “I'm here to let you know dinner is served. And to show you the way. My name is Gothall.” She says.

Your father claps his hands together “Great, I'm starved! Let's get going!” he says from behind you. Your stomach suddenly grumbles loudly, making you blush and reminding you that you were going to have your first family dinner...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter seventeen is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 17: A Family Dinner

'To much had happen... and would happen... ' The thought reverberated through your mind. You were left standing there staring blankly at the door, seeing nothing. Not even noticing that most everyone in the room had left out of the your fathers office door.

Everything that happened recently had come crashing back into the forefront of your mind, making a sudden surge of anxiety creep down your spine. Making your feel rooted in place.

You were suddenly tucked against a warm chest with strong arms wrapping around your shoulders and chest. You looked up and saw that it was Alastor. He kissed the top of your head and hugged you to him tightly, nuzzling you gently with his nose, avoiding your horns.

Feeling him surround you in his arms, helped calm your frayed nerves. You both stood there for what felt like a good while before the door suddenly the opened, revealing Bastian. Startling you both back to reality.

“Are you both okay? I didn't see you coming and got worried... you'd both get lost without me for sure... so come on, let's go.” Bastian said with an worried and confused expression displayed clearly on his usually stoic face.

You sighed... looking down at the floor, but then looked back up towards Bastian and smiled “I just got a little overwhelmed for a while there. With everything happening recently. It's a bit much to take in...” You said sheepishly, rubbing the back of your head.

His smile was reassuring, bowing and indicating towards the door “You'll be fine, nothing has to be rushed for right now.” Bastian said in a calming voice. Alastor gave you a gentle reassuring squeeze, letting you go and taking hold of you hand.

You both left down the hall with Bastian ahead of you both, walking in a brisk pace. Surprisingly it didn't take you to long catch up with your parents and Gothall, who all stood there waiting... which made you blush, having made them wait for so long...

Your mother look at you with a worried expression and wrapped her arm around your shoulders in a comforting manner “I know you are worried about everything that's gone on recently, but it will be okay. Were here for you.” Lilith said with a soft smile and a gentle squeeze to your shoulders. She let go as your father patted you on the back. “Let's get going.”

You noticed Gothall giving you a strange look all the sudden, but then she seemed to decide it was better to just lead your group to the banquet hall than to say anything to you. What was her deal? You mentally shrugged your shoulders and decided to follow her down the hall along with everyone else.

As you exited the hallway and into the foyer. You couldn't seem to find Bastian and tried to looked for him, but when you did find him, he wasn't following your group anymore. Instead veering from you group and choosing to walk up the stairs.

You looked up at his retreating form with questioning stare. 'He's going to get Charlie and Vaggie. Nothing to worry about.' Alastor voice rang inside your head suddenly. 'Just curious.' you answered quickly in turn, now satisfied.

Gothall led your group from the foyer and to the right down another hallway. The hallway wasn't to long of one, like the one prior. Which was a bit of relief, as far as you were concerned. You had a caffeinated drink earlier with your lunch and were just now starting feel the crashing effects of it.

At the end of the hallway was a large set of double glass doors in the design of a picturesque scene of ornate golden apple trees set on hills with vines and snakes winding up the trees. With long ornate golden handles in the shape of apples. Gothall went to go open them, bowing and indicating for your group to enter.

As you and your group entered the room ahead of you, you were left in amazement. The room was very tall with tray ceilings which had wide rich ornate gold and white crown moldings along the edges.

The walls were a rich Calacatta gold marble with domed windows all throughout the room with the same crown moldings as the ceiling. In the middle of the room hung a large ornate chandelier in a Victorian design with golden crystals.

The floors were mainly in large diamond shaped tiles in Calacatta Gold Marble, edged by rectangle tiles along the walls in a black marble. The room was filled with round tables covered by a rich sparkling gold fabrick, all the tables had ornate golden vase center pieces, filled with red and white roses. The chairs were gold colored and very ornate, with apples in the top center of the chairs.

Gothall walked in front of your group and indicated to a room to the left side, with the same type of doorway as the one you just entered through previously. The room was a miniature replica of the grand banquet hall you had just entered. The only difference was the table, which was long, spanning most of the length of the room.

The table was in a Victorian/Gothic style. The shape was a rectangle, in a deep rich mahogany wood with a Calacatta gold marble top. Running along the middle of the table was a table runner in the colors of red, white and gold.

In the design of apples and eyes with a mesmerizing pattern. In the dead center of the table sat a large Victorian golden vase filled with red and white roses. With the same gold colored ornate chairs as the banquet hall had.

The table was already set up with beautiful dishware, all which were gold leafed on the edges with a white base and in the middle was an apple/eye design, the silverware was solid gold. Lucifer sat at the end of the table farthest from the door, with Lilith sitting to his left. You took your seat at the other end of the table with Alastor taking a seat to the right of you.

The doors suddenly swung open to reveal Bastian along with Charlie and Vaggie in tow “I present to you, Princess Charlie and Lady Vaggie.” He said bowing with his arms extended towards your sister and Vaggie. He went to stand by the door with Gothall to his left.

Charlie sat to your left with Vaggie sitting right next to her. Soon several servants entered the room with many different dishes, placing them on either side of the table. They stood to the side and waited. Lucifer indicated to several dishes he would like and a servant quickly filled his plate. Lilith followed soon after, then Charlie, Vaggie, Alastor and then finally you.

Bastian came over to Lucifer with what looked like a red bottle and poured him what you assumed was his favorite drink. He then went around and did the same for everyone else, all with different drinks. He then came over to you “And what would you like to drink?” You smiled up at him “I would like (Your favorite Drink)” Bastian procured it quickly for you.

Your stomach loudly rumbled, making you blush as your dad spoke up “I'm glad that horrid situation was diverted! Now let's eat!” He said jovially. The food looked delicious and strange at the same time, but right now you didn't care if it was strange.

You sighed contently and dug in. It was very good... though some of the dishes... well you'd have to ask what they were later because you had no earthly or hellish idea...

Halfway into your meal your mother spoke up “So when are you having your wedding and more importantly where will you have it?” Lilith asked staring intently at you and Alastor.

Alastor spoke up before you could get a word in “We will be having it within a couple of days, if not sooner. Our wedding planner had found a Gothic Cathedral in the underground part of the city. She say's it's safe enough. So here's hoping.” He said with a shrug of his shoulders.

Your mother Lilith had a puzzled look cross her face before answering “I would like it if you both would have it here. I know for sure it's safe here and we do have the accommodations for a grand wedding. If you would like to...” she said, still staring intently at both of you.

Alastor shared a long look with you 'Well... what do you think? She seems dead set on her proposal and I don't think we will have much wiggle room, knowing your mother.' he said, his thoughts entering your head.

'You know her more than I do... though I do agree it would be more or less safer here than a Gothic Cathedral we haven't even set foot in yet. We would just have to figure out how to inform our wedding planner.' you said looking directly into his eyes.

He flashed you his Cheshire smile 'I go and inform her before we go to bed, her shop is probable still open, but I'll have to hurry.' he said turning to your mother. “I think we would love to! And your right too, it would be safer here.” He said with a more gentle smile.

Lilith clap her hands together and smiled brightly “That's wonderful news! This is going to be so fun! Oh and you should probable go and inform your wedding planner of the news! I can't wait to meet her!” she said with enthusiasm. If you were not looking over towards her, you wouldn't have noticed your fathers relieved sigh and blissful smile that appeared on his face.

“Oh and I would love to see your wedding dress!” Lilith said looking straight at you with stars in her eyes “Yes, me too!” Charlie said with wide sparkly eyes as well. You looked at both of them... well it couldn't hurt... “Yeah we can do that tomorrow, I would guess I need to go in for alterations for both dresses.” you said smiling at them both.

Charlie look at you with awe “There’s more than one!?” You looked at her excitedly and nodded, saying “Yes!” Your sister let out an exited squeal, bouncing in her seat “I could be your maid of honor! And Vaggie could be your bridesmaid! Niffty could be the flower girl!” She said, almost unable to contain another exited squeal “That sounds good to me.” You said with a smile.

The dinner went by rather quickly after that. Lucifer and Alastor talked quite a bit about what needed to happen for the security of the wedding and about who needed to come to the wedding and so on...

Then desert was brought in and even though you were full, it had your mouth watering at all the selections to choose from. You picked (Your Favorite Desert) and tried to savor it, instead of gobbling it down to quickly.

Soon everyone was done and it was time to go to bed. You smiled at the thought, now even more tired than before. Which to you seemed to be a accomplishment at this point. You had seemed tired most the day. Though today was a rather stressful... a lot happen. You yawned and stretched, standing up from your chair just as everybody else had done.

You let out a yelp as strong arms lifted you up off the floor. You hooked your arms instinctively around his shoulders and neck, in a panic. Your wings fluttering haphazardly. His smile was contagious “Well, my dear if your to tired... let me carry you!” He said leaning down for a chaste kiss on your lips, you responded in kind. He smirked against your lips, wanting to deepen the kiss.

“Can you two love birds come follow me to your sleeping quarters.” Bastian interrupted loudly with a smirk dancing across his face. “Yes...” Alastor growled out, but before following him, turned towards your mother, father, sister and Vaggie. “We bid you a goodnight, everyone!” he said with a sincere smile. You chirped up adding “Well see you tomorrow, goodnight!”

You heard a chorus of good nights from them all, waiving their goodbyes to you both. And with that Alastor turned you both towards Bastian to follow him out through the doorway into the banquet hall and down the short hallway from before and up the stairs. Down the many twisting hallways that made your head spin, thinking about eventual learning this maze of a castle.

Bastian opened the doors to your old room and bowed, wishing you two a goodnight “Oh and I will be coming along with Gothall to get you and Y/N ready for tomorrow.” Bastian said as he disappeared through the door.

Alastor set you down. You smiled at the sight of the bed and ran towards it. You landed onto the bed, which you sprawled across in a relieved sigh. “That bad huh?” he laughed at you, which you replied in a sleepy voice “Yes!” you said, raising your arms in the air and letting them fall dramatically, afterwards letting out a big yawn.

Alastor shook his head at you, deciding to snap his fingers and dress you and him both in pajamas. You wore a simple deep red silk night gown, while he wore a matching set of deep red silk pajamas, but without the shirt.

You decided to look at him, having noticed your cloths being changed. You blushed a deep crimson at the sight of his more muscular body. He was way more ripped than before. You sat up and got under the covers of the bed, but couldn't stop staring.

He snapped his fingers again and a cellphone from before that you were shocked that he had, appeared in his right hand. He typed the phone number in quickly, you assumed it was your wedding planner, hopefully he was putting it on speaker.

The phone rang for a short while before you could hear her voice answering the phone “Your calling Entwined, the wedding planning shop of your dreams! My name is... Oh hello Alastor I almost didn't recognize your phone number, sorry about that. So what can I do to help you tonight?” Alex said, almost sounding as tired as you were.

“Hi, Alex! I need a favor, there are drastic changes to the wedding plans. We will be having the wedding here at the Pride Castle, because of some private revelations that have occurred. So would you be a dear and first tell the cake decorator at Finery Fires, Silver Trinity, that she will have to send the cake and other foods to the castle instead. And also get in contact with Tom Kindle from Hellfire design for Alterations tomorrow, for both me and Y/N. And that we will be having guests coming along with us as well.” Alastor finished in a silky persuasive voice. The same one he used when he was promoting the happy hotel.

There was a pause before she spoke “Of course, thank god it's not to late to change everything yet. Just come in tomorrow in the early afternoon, so we can iron everything out.” Alex said, sounding very happy. Having been persuaded from the sounds of it.

“Of course! We'll be there, goodbye!” He hung up the phone and it disappeared from his hand as if it never was. He smiled and got right into bed with you pulled your body against his own.

He looked down at you, looking deeply into your eyes “Now where were we? Ah...” He bent his head down and kissed you deeply. You responded in kind, dancing your tongue against his. Making you moan at the feeling.

He pulled away leaving you both gasping for air. You could feel something large and stiff along on your stomach, making you blush deeply. He smiled at your reaction, holding you closer still, wrapping his long leg around your hips.

Even after that kiss, sleep was still over taking you. Deciding to cuddle into him, you closed your eyes, giving into it's allure. Alastor held you more tightly to himself, moaning in frustration, but then sighing, resting his forehead against yours.

“Goodnight, my love.” he said, kissing the top of your head as you both fell asleep.

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter eighteen is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 18: A Fallen Angels Daughter...

Flashes of a cold feeling light off in the distance drew your attention to the dark red starry night sky. Drawing your eyes further upwards towards the bright luminescent planet looming overhead of you. It must be this “heaven” you heard about. Alastor had mentioned it in his diary... though it was bigger than you imagined...

Your eyes widen as streams of intense white light fell crashing down all around you, shaking the rocky, sparse grassy ground on which you stood upon as they fell down onto Hell's landscape.

The wind gusted fiercely against your body. Despite the wind threatening to topple you over, you stubbornly looked up, wanting to witness this strange event. The wind made you shield your eyes and adjust your stance, looking on in a disturbed ah at the light show raining down from the light filled planet that loomed above you.

One such light fell close to you, making the ground quake with a even greater tremendous force, causing the trees around you to shake and sway. Looking towards the falling light in a sense of ah, you couldn't catch yourself in time, losing your footing and falling down roughly onto your backside.

Looking up you noticed much of the light had faded from the surrounding area, revealing a tall humanoid like man with chin length black/indigo hair that clashed with his all to white skin and suit he wore.

You noticed the beings whole body glowed in a golden white light, illuminating the darkness around him. You focused switched from his body and onto his face, taking noticed that his face bore a eerie resemblance to that of Alastor's. He was very handsome to say the least, rivaling even Alastor himself.

His golden eyes flashed brightly as they landed on you, then suddenly glowing even brighter as if he seemed to recognize you. Though he was similar to Alastor in appearance, you noticed his sclera's were white, even having a soft glow to them.

He had three large all to white wings folded against his expansive back. He grinned a white flashy smile, sharp vampiric like fangs glinting in the dimly lit surroundings.

He started walking towards you in a calm even pace. As he got closer, fear started to race up your spine, making you rush to pick yourself back off the ground. He didn't feel right to you, didn't seem right to you. A cold feeling settled over you... it was... just cold... like you were staring into a void...

As you stood up, grasping a nearby tree for support. A feeling of urgency shook through your body, you felt the overwhelming need to get away from him. You wanted to find Alastor... no... needed to...

You turned from him, starting to run in the opposite direction. Through a dark forest, barely lit by the glowing planet that stoically floated in the night sky. Even though you discovered that you could run very fast with little effort. He always seemed to be right behind you...

He called out to you in a intoxicating deep voice, that sent shivers up your spine “Come here... be with us! Come home Y/N. Come back to me, where you belong!” he said sweetly. He said your name... how did he know your name?...

Then you realized that this was a dream... more like a nightmare. You stopped running. It would be pointless to run anyway. In all the nightmares you ever had. You could never get away from the monster chasing you...

You turned, staring up at him. Your eyes glowed with renewed courage “Ah... I'm glad you stopped running. Now come here...” He said in the same intoxicating voice, holding out his arm, white gloved hand reaching towards you. You stayed where you were, glaring up at him.

“Who are you? What do you want with me?” You asked boldly, knowing he couldn't hurt you, right? You were dreaming... He smiled even more, very similar to Alastor's Cheshire grin.

“My name is Lucien. I'm chosen by God, your grandfather. To be your husband. I was made to mostly resemble Alastor... to make you more comfortable with me.” He paused, bowing towards you, brandishing his arm outwards dramatically.

“And what God and me want is you! You are special! You somehow came back to life as a human and not only that, had reincarnated several times before that. You are an intriguing enigma to us!” he said while standing up to his full height, hand over his chest. Looking down at you with even more intensity, with the same Cheshire grin clearly displayed on his face.

This man... acted as if reincarnation was rare and hardly possible. You found that reincarnation was very possible, even common. How could it not be? How could one experience life to the fullest in only one lifetime? Well, if you could come back... then how could others not? You had a gut feeling you were right. Or at least you wanted to believe so...

Despite knowing it's only a dream, you backed away from him, your ears pressed down against your skull “My grandfather... made you? For me? Why... and how?...” you questioned in a shaky voice, despite the renewed confidence from earlier. A disturbed expression clearly written on your face.

If it was even possible, his smile only grew wider. Taking a couple of steps towards you, closing the gap between you and him easily. He must be as tall as Alastor, also seeming to have a similar physic. He stared down at you, reaching for you once again, grasping your chin and making you stare into his alluring gold eyes.

“He's worried about you! His son may be the devil, but you were born pure, like your sister... both of the light. And... Alabastien... no he now goes by Alastor? Well, my dear... he is dangerous, not human. He's evil... he's not of the light like we are...” Lucien said, ignoring your question on how he was made by “God”.

His face was getting dangerously close to yours lips. His lips lightly brushed your own before kissing you forcibly. You tried to wrestle yourself from his grip and almost succeeded in doing so, but he just wrapped his other arm around you forcibly, holding you tightly against his body. Yet even so, you still struggled against him.

He parted the kiss, clearly annoyed “You are mine, Y/N! Stop this fruitless struggle! I was made for you! So deems god!” He growled inhumanly as he let go of your chin and instead took hold of your shoulders, tightly. Seemingly wanting to shake some sense into you.

“I'll just have to forcibly separate you from Alastor... and then you'll see...” He said vehemently with a maniac look vividly flashing in his golden eyes that seemed to glow even brighter. He wrapped his large white wings around your body... the world around you fading to black...

You woke up suddenly, cold chills running down your spine as you sat up from bed with a start, your heart beating rapidly, body drench in sweat. You went to touched your lips... still feeling his lips on yours... helping to keep the dream in the forefront of your mind.

It was so real... it felt like it was going to happen, like he was going to find you... somehow... no matter what you did... sending chills down you spine once again. You didn't want to wrap you head around the dream or what it meant. You were already stressed about everything that had happened so far. But...

'Screw it!' You thought bitterly, knowing yourself. You'd still think about it, running it through your head till it drove you mad. First thing is first, talk to your family about what happened in your dream... well... more like nightmare...

You turned to towards Alastor, only to find him wide awake. His eyes were glowing dangerously in the darkness of the room, his pupils radio dials and the air around you both buzzing with radio static, his strained smile glowing in the dark of the room...

His voice came out in a deep staticky voice “Don't tell me... I saw what happen in your dream... I couldn't sleep and I wanted to see what you were dreaming about... and...” rage filled his eyes even more, if that was possible. The shadows in the room darkening and moving in tangent with each other, as if alive. Then you noticed his grin tighten more...

"He kissed you!... That piece of shit! It must be that being possessing Valentino that we dealt with last night... I'm going to destroy that pendant! He will use it against us again somehow, I just know it!” Alastor growled out, sounding even more strained than he looked. You made an attempt to calm him... touching his cheek gently with your hand.

“We will... but let's not let “him” get to us right now... he's... their just trying to scare us. He won't get me. We won't let that happen.” you said in your most calming voice you could muster.

What had happen in that nightmare was disturbing and frightening. But that's what they wanted you to be. Scared... why give that to them? They wanted you to be frantic and make mistakes.

“Who knows, if we destroy that necklace, it's destruction might become a homing beacon for them to find us that much easier. Or it could be the opposite... or worse. But let's not let fear get us into a tizzy.” You said leaning down and kissing him lightly on the lips.

The static suddenly left the room as you pulled away, the shadows righting themselves. His eyes becoming the normal red and gold you come to love looking into “Your right, my love.” He said in his normal voice, holding your cheek in turn before kissing you deeply, only to growl towards the middle of the kiss at the sound of the door opening to your room.

“Hello, lady Y/N and lord Alastor. Are you two lovebirds done? We have to get you two ready for the ritual. Your parent's are anxious.” Bastian's voice rang throughout the room. He went to open the curtains that were obscuring the dawns light from breaching into the room, blinding your sleepy eyes as he opened them.

After rubbing your eyes, you noticed Gothall standing at the entrance of your room, with her hands clasped together over her waist. She noticed you were looking at her “My lady, good morning!” She came a little closer, bowing “Let's get you ready. Right this way.” She joyfully said, her arm indicating towards your bathroom.

You smiled at her, finally getting up from bed with a grunt and walking towards her. She led you towards your bathroom, stopping at the door. You looked over to her “I can get showered and be out soon.” you said. Hoping she wouldn’t think you somehow needed help... like you saw in some of the those anime shows, you used to watch, back when you were alive.

Alastor laughed, making you glare at him. 'I could help...' he whispered to you in your mind. 'You wish, my deer...' you thought to him, hoping he would get the pun... He chuckled at your antics and got up out of bed himself.

She stood by the door stoically, not saying anything. So you assumed she wouldn't help you, making you sigh in relief as you opened the door to the bathroom.

The walls and floors of the bathroom were made of Calacatta gold marble with white and gold crown moldings. A long detailed cabinet in dark maple stained burl wood with a large set of double sinks set in Sodalite marble for a counter top stood in front of you, accompanied by a large golden ornate mirror above it.

There was a large walk in shower on the right. In dark Sodalite marble subway tile and a large black soaking tub to your left with enough room for two, with jets. The fixtures were in solid gold.

You closed the white and gold gilded bathroom door behind you and turned on the light, walking towards the mirror. Looking into the mirror, you noticed your hair was in a tangled mess and you looked stressed and tired, despite having just slept. You sighed and looked for a comb to tame your tangled mess of hair.

You found said comb in one of the many draws and got to work on your hair, being careful of your horns and ears. Once you were satisfied with it, you stripped your cloths off and hopped into the shower. Though this time there was enough room for your wings. Which made you sigh in bliss. You were glad you found the necessary soaps you needed already in the shower. You turned on the shower, the warm water helping your sore muscles relax.

After a good while and despite wanting to stay in the warm cascade of water and take a longer shower. You decided against it. You quickly finish and get out looking for a towel, which hung from a nearby towel wrack to the right side of you.

You dried yourself off, but didn't have anything else, but your nightgown to put back on. With a shrug of your shoulders, you put on the nightgown. Quickly combing your hair again before leaving the bathroom.

Gothall greeted you by the door with a smile. “I hope you had a good shower, my lady. Now if you would please follow me.” She said softly. You smiled down at her “Yes, it was very nice, thank you.” you replied.

Gothall lead you towards your walk in closet on the other side of the room. She opened the white and gold gilded door to a very large closet. The walls and floor were also in Calacatta gold marble like your bathroom with white and gold crown moldings.

The setup in the closet had Sodalite marble counter tops with the same dark maple stained burl wood detailed cabinets. She bowed towards you, directing you inside. As you walk inside you heard the shower turn on from the other side of the room.

You smiled wanting to let out a giddy squeal at all the cloths here. They were all very beautiful gowns fit for royalty. You didn't know if any would fit you, but Gothall didn't seem to deterred by this.

She simple walked in front of you and asked “What would you like to wear? It is traditional to wear black and gray to any type of ritual of this magnitude. Though I would suggest something with gold as well.” she finished, directing you towards a certain wrack with black, gray and gold gowns.

You didn't even know were to begin, but you had to start from somewhere. So you started to shuffle though the many gowns present. All of them were Victorian or Gothic in style. All of them had some type of corset. They all seemed restrictive, which annoyed you. Considering the current time period you came from before coming to Hell.

You settled on a ornate black sweetheart gold beaded bodice with long black lacy off the shoulder sleeves that belled at the bottom. The skirt of the dress was a black lace tulle over a gray silk skirt with gold sparkling floral lace designs at the top and bottom of the skirt.

“What an excellent pick my lady!” Gothall said with a bright smile. She then walked over to a set of draws near the dresses you just looked at and opened a draw packed with undergarments that were all somehow your size?... She then picked out black lacy undergarments. She immediately had you take off your nightgown and helped you get into the dress.

She was now lacing up your corset, being careful of your wings. Though she did almost tighten the corset to much, till you pleaded for her to lighten it up. Which she obliged. At least now you could breath...

As she finished you started to look at the shoes lining one side of the closet wall. There was almost to many... you saw a pair of black and gold leafed high heel shoes. You walked over towards them, picking them up to inspect them closer. They looked good enough for you.

Gothall noticed what you were doing and went to grab some tights for you to put on. Once the stockings and shoes were put on, which made you feel instantly unsteady on your feet. She then led you to a glass case filled with beautiful jewelry. Your eyes grew wide at the sight of so many pieces.

She smiled sadly as if she remembered something tragic. She opened the case and pick a matching set of heavily encrusted ruby/diamond necklace, earrings, bracelets and tiara. “This was one of your coronation sets. They informed me of who you were last night and that I am to be your personal maid once again.” Gothall said with a teary eyes.

You patted her shoulder gently to comfort her, wishing you remembered her. Knowing she must have been there most of your past life “I'm glad to be back and I know I will remember you eventually.” you said in a hopeful voice. She turned towards you smiling up at you, but remained silent.

She then helped you put on the coronation jewelry set, leading you out of the closet and to a similar mirrored vanity to what your sister had, with makeup, brushes, combs, curling irons and straightener irons.

You sat down at the chair in front of the vanity as she began to mess with your hair. She proceeded to curl your hair, putting it up in a bun and letting the rest cascade down your back in a waterfall of curls. (Or whatever works) She put light, but complementary makeup on your face. Not to much or to little, just right.

You smiled at your reflection, but wanted to get a grander view of yourself. You got up to go to the closet, finding a taller and larger full length mirror there. You looked stunning, a complete 180° from this morning. You went back out into your bedroom to find Alastor sitting and watching the news on the TV.

He looked up at you, his jaw dropping in amazement. “You look beautiful!” Alastor said, turning off the TV and standing at his full height. He wore a luxury high fashion blazer in pure black gold jacquard silk with a black silk undershirt. He also had a black silk bowtie with a red jeweled pendant attached in the middle. Along with black silk slacks and glossy black shoes. A red rose in his jacket pocket.

You smiled “You look wonderful yourself!” you said, blushing a deep red. Alastor smiled down at you, walking towards you and wrapping his arm through your own. “Thank you!” he said, kissing the top side of your head.

You then noticed Gothall walking towards the door of your room where Bastian stood, standing besides him stoically. Bastian coughed loudly, gaining both of yours and Alastor's attention.

“Well, shall we be off?” Bastian said, bowing towards you both, while smiling up at you and Alastor. You suddenly felt nervous and started to fiddle with your skirt. But you nodded, adding a small “Yes...”

Bastian led your group down the many twisting hallways of the castle with Gothall following behind you, holding the train of your dress. He then led your group down the stairs of the main foyer. Towards a secrete passage way behind the stairs. Making you wonder how many secrete passage ways existed throughout the castle.

The passage way led to a winding stairwell with old gray stones walls and steps, modern scones hung above you. Dimly lighting the stairwell. Making you feel as if this place was one of the oldest parts of the castle. Your right hand held up the front end of your dress as you descended. While the other hand slid against the cold stone walls.

Towards the end of the stairwell, your group's footsteps started to echoed throughout a large stone room. It was truly cavernous inside and somewhat dark. Towards the middle of the room the floor started to get deeper. Smack dab in the middle of the indention was a large red glowing pentagram with occultic symbols in and around the said symbol.

To the left of side stood a black marble alter that faced north, or you assumed it was north. Above that hung and old style iron chandelier that lit the room dimly. It didn't light the room up with candles, but instead in an artificial manner.

In the middle of the room, around the pentagram stood your parents, sister and Vaggie. All of them dressed in finery of just like you, in similar colors to your own dress. You wondered why Vaggie was there, but then remembered that your sister and Vaggie were together, making you happy your sister had her.

You walked towards your new, but old family, feeling Gothall let go of the train of your dress. You were suddenly feeling a little scared of what would happen. Would it hurt? You cringed... probable... but it was for the better. Or at least you told yourself so...

Now standing in front of your family, your dad, Lucifer walked towards you with your mother, Lilith's hand in his. They both together hugged you tightly in their arms. They stood there hugging you for a long time. Lucifer getting teary eyed along with your mother. Your sister came over to hug you too, she hugged just as tightly.

They all parted from the hug. Lucifer going to the alter and picking up an old ornate diamond and ruby encrusted dagger and a silver and gold ornate ruby encrusted chalice. He had you stand in the middle then, with your family standing around you.

Your mother was given the chalice to hold. She then held the chalice out towards the middle, close to where you stood as your dad cut his palm, letting the blood fill the chalice part way. The wound healed before your eyes, as if it was never there. Your mother followed suit along with your sister, afterwards.

“Sino haec sanguis ligamen capta est habere autem Y/N ligamen eius ut mihi a familia necessitudines, via mea sanguis!”(Latin Translation: Let this blood binding take hold of Y/n binding her to me by family ties, via my blood!) Lucifer chanted thrice in Latin vehemently while now holding the chalice up in the center of the pentagram that glowed even brighter still.

Your mother followed suit, with just as much passion in her own voice. With your sister following soon after. Each time the cup glowed red, only getting brighter with each person's added chants and power.

You started to glow red, standing very still in the center of the pentagram as they finished chanting. They all now had a hold of the chalice, holding it out for you to take. You took it from their hands, staring down at the glowing cup filled with thick blood and hesitantly drank down the thick liquid as quickly as you could. Your grip on the chalice only tighten, clutching at your chest as a sudden pain blossomed there and spread throughout your whole body.

You screamed as the pain only seemed to increase. Your bones beginning to stretch and creak, two more sets of wings ripping from your back. A new set of horns ripping from your skull, riding along the sides of your head and then pointing upwards at the ends. Your face started to burn in the middle of both cheeks.

The pain only continued to hum through your body before slowly ebbing away. It was a miracle that you were still standing and that you still held the chalice in your hand, that now had lost it's red glow.

You slumped towards the ground, only to be caught by two strong arms, that held you tightly to their chest. 'I got you now, my dear.' Alastor said softy to you, burring his head into the nook of your neck.

He stood there with you, holding you against him until you felt like you could stand on your own again. Your head buzzed as you looked around you, suddenly needing to see a mirror. You felt different, more powerful... as if power hummed through your veins.

You looked around the room, finding an old mirror on the far wall ahead of you. You walked unsteadily towards it, your footsteps feeling heavier. Your wings dragging against the gray stone floor. You noticed that you could see better... heck all your senses felt sharper. Jolting you... because they were really good before...

You reached the old mirror, reaching out to touch the cold glass. Looking towards it in shock. Your new horns were twisting and rode the sides of your head and then pointed upwards, they looked like a crown upon your head. Your ears twitch, bringing your attention up towards your cat like ears, only they were now slightly taller. Your hair was now curly, silvery blond. Even longer than before, reaching your past your hips.

Your neck was slightly longer and you were a little taller as a whole, your body even more filled out. You sported two new sets of wings in addition to your original pair. The same color as the ones you originally had, which was (W/C), but they all had silvery blond feathers bordering the bottom of each set of your wings.

On your cheeks two red circles laid, just like your father's and sister's. Making you look like you were blushing constantly. Your dress didn't really fit you anymore, but thankfully it didn't rip to much, except for the back corset.

Alastor came up behind you, smiling like usual. You noticed that you came a little above his shoulders in height now, making you smile in turn at the thought. He seemed to notice your cloths situation and snapped his fingers. The cloths you wore, refitting to your new body perfectly, the rips mending themselves.

He then held your body flush against his, looking into the mirror “You look even more beautiful, my love.” he said, kissing the top of your head softly. You turned in his arms and kissed him tenderly on the lips. It now being more easy, considering how tall he was. Making you thank your family, silently.

Alastor chuckled at you. Once again looping his arm into yours and started to lead you back to your suddenly new, but also old family. They looked relived that it had worked, all going to hug you again as soon as Alastor let you go. You hugged them back, feeling even more connected to them than before. Your eyes beginning to brim with tears.

“Now the reason I had you all get dressed up was to take a new family portrait!” your father declared, making your sister groan, which made you chuckle despite the tears. Alastor also rolled his eyes at your father, but let him continue.

“Now, we can either have it in the garden or the throne room. Though I say the throne room...” Lucifer rambled on as Bastian along with Gothall led you and your family out of the secret room and once again into the foyer.

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter nineteen is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Y/C: Your Color

Chapter 19: Say “Cheese”?!

Once you were back in the foyer of the castle, Gothall came up behind you, straightening your dress, regathering the train up again in her arms. She waited for you to follow Bastian and your family from the secret door near the winding stairs.

You did so quickly, following him down another long hallway off of the foyer, through a tall set of very large ornate and gilded double doors. In the theme of apple trees with encircling snakes and eyes. Bastian holding them open for you and your family to enter.

The throne room of the palace was beautiful, intimidating as well as grander than you expected and you expected quite a bit. The walls were tall and made out of black/gold veined marble with ornate gilded golden baseboards and crown moldings.

The floors were made out of Calacatta gold veined marble in diamond shaped tiles. In the middle of the floor leading to the thrones was tile in a black/gold veined marble. Atop of that was a long white and gold carpet themed in apple tress, snakes and eyes that ran up from the entrance of the throne room ending at the thrones themselves.

In the far back above the thrones was a gilded glass dome ceiling along with four Gothic style tall windows on either side of the grand room, letting the red light of Hell's sky through. All the windows were surrounded by ornate gilded Calacatta black veined pillars.

Two tall ornate gilded golden thrones in the style of apples and snakes encircling the trees stood in the middle back of the spacious room on a three step platform, bordered by several tall Calacatta black vein marble pillars, both ornate and gilded. Ornate black wooden gilded seats lined the walls on either sides of the room.

Just as you were admiring the throne room, your father, Lucifer walked ahead of you and twirled around with his arms out. He was smiling broadly, turning towards you and looking directly into your eyes.

“This is our Throne room, my dear! Hmm... how about we take the family portrait in front of the thrones?” he paused as your mother came in front of your view and wrapped her arm around your fathers shoulders.

“Me and your mother talked, and we wanted you to have your Coronation on your birthday, celebrating both occasions tonight, Y/N! So with your coronation happening before the wedding, everything would be squared away!” Lucifer announced his voice booming with excitement and pride. While you mother gave you a gentle reassuring smile.

You nodded your head, being reminded of recent events. It was happening pretty fast... faster than you anticipated...but “Yes, but how would we go about telling everyone on such short notice?” you asked, forgetting about the family portrait, your mind more keen on the coronation and your birthday. Looking around the Throne room and then back at your parents.

Lucifer smile grew even wider “Well, Bastian and our staff last night informed the nine circles of hell and their Princes of recent events and that we would be having a party and Coronation tonight, on your birthday! All the Overlords, Princes and the high ranking nobles will be arriving tonight.” Lucifer said with a flourish of his arms, clearly more exited than you.

You stood there rooted in place, shocked... 'Okay... just breath... it's okay...' you thought frantically. That was fast, you didn't even know that Bastian and the castle staff had the time to do all that last night... 'Well... shit...'

You wanted to change the subject entirely “Okay... let's take this portrait!” you said with a burst of forced enthusiasm and a clap of your hands having just remembered about the family portrait. You turned away from your mother and father with the same forced smile, looking at the others only to find Charlie and Alastor looking worriedly at you.

Charlie placed a calming hand on your shoulder along with Alastor 'It's okay. Don't panic, I know it's sudden, but your parents are just excited to have you back and want to make it official to everyone and with the threat that looms “above” us we have to be prepared for the worst.' Alastor thought in a calming, soothing voice to you, wrapping his arms around your shoulders in a hug.

You smiled against his chest, glad for the comfort he gave you 'Thank you, sometimes it's just overwhelming...' you thought back, giving Charlie a small smile as you pulled away. You turned to the rest of your family and followed them towards the gilded thrones. It took a quite a while, making the already big room feel that much grander in scale.

Once at the thrones, Bastian and Gothall positioned you all together. Your father next to your mother, both holding one another. Your sister next to you along with Alastor, standing with his arm wrapped around your shoulders and yours around his waist.

Their was a sudden flash seemingly out of nowhere. And with that a portrait appeared in front of you, with you and your family in a gilded frame, the quality amazing. Suddenly many copies were made subsequently in front of your eyes as the original was floated off the wall it rested on for so long to only then be replaced by the new one, resting there on the wall above the two gilded thrones.

The old portrait flew off into a side room behind the thrones, you wouldn't have know it was there otherwise, prompting you to follow the flying painting. You were surprised at what you found. A simple storage room filled with old things covered by white dusty cloths. You walked over to a more neglected and dusty side of the room in the far back. Where the old portrait landed, being instantly covered by a new white cloth.

You saw a long stack of what you assumed was more paintings covered in a big dusty white cloth next to the one that was just covered. You moved the old white cloth to reveal some very old paintings. Standing there shocked, staring back at you was a very old portrait of yourself with Alabastien and your family, amazed at how similar you looked to your past self.

Your current face was identical to your past self's and now you even had the same silvery blond curly hair, eyes, red colored cheeks and all to white skin. Though you still retained some of your previous features from your previous form, which confused you. But thinking over it, you didn't mind.

Bastian poked his head through the doorway “Y/N, come we need to go and have breakfast and then head out. We have a lot to do today!” Bastian chided, looking around in disgust at the state of the old room. Muttering that he should have someone come and clean this place up.

You smiled and nodded “I be right there!” you said taking a long glance back at the portrait you had found in the dusty old storage room, before leaving with Bastian who waited for you patiently at the doorway.

Leaving the room, you noticed Alastor looking through the doorway at the painting you had uncovered. His face had a weird expression. Maybe he was just being nostalgic about something?

Gothall came over and dusted you off, fretting with your dress all the while before picking up the train as you both followed Bastian out of the throne room and down the stairs to the dinning room.

You quickly took your seat at the table from last night, starting to feel famished all of the sudden. Soon afterwards the servants of the castle came into the room and deposited a breakfast fit for a king onto the table in front of you and your family.

A servant waited by you as you told them what you wanted from the wide selection on the table before you. Bastian poured you favorite drink soon after. You ate quietly, watching and listening to your family plan the day ahead.

You sighed, stressed at what laid before you today. It's just... a lot to deal with. Though you should be grateful for what you had and more amazed at what was happening. When you were alive, things like this happening were just a fantasy. So you decided to try to cheer up.

“We need to get over to the wedding planner, at Entwined. So is everyone ready?” Alastor interrupted, dabbing his mouth with a napkin. Everyone turned towards Alastor and you, all nodding in agreement.

“I along with Bastian will be staying here. We are going to be very busy, getting everything ready for today. Though I would like that you take some of the royal guards with you, I know your more than capable of fighting, but with the recent chaos...” Lucifer said in a serious demanding voice, sitting straight in his seat and looking directly at Alastor and then you.

Alastor nodded, his usual smile faltering at the reminder of recent events. Bastian coughed loudly, successfully getting everyone's attention “I have already thought of such things and have called for a group of royal guards to follow your group wherever you need to go today.” Bastian said in a deep voice, giving you a foreboding feeling in your gut...

“Well that's wonderful, thank you Bastian! Okay, ready to go my dear?” Alastor asked, leaning over and kissing you on the head, watching you smile and nod, he continued “Lilith, Charlie and Vaggie? We need to leave quickly or will miss our appointment.” Alastor finished.

You got up and followed everyone out of the room and into the foyer. Only to realize your state of dress. It would be uncomfortable to wander all around hell in this corseted dress. You needed a pair of pants and a nice shirt, along with a comfortable pair of shoes. So you tried something...

You snapped your fingers, power flowing from your hand and wrapping around your body. You imagined your dress, shoes and jewelry being placed back into your closet and in their place a floral lacy (Y/C) dress shirt with long belled sleeves, a pair of (Y/C) jeans and a nice pair of comfortable (Y/C) combat boots.

You looked down at your arm to check if it had worked, happy to see a lace belled sleeve peeking back at you. You wanted to squeal, it had worked! You smiled broadly as the room fell silent.

Everyone in the room with you had either a disturbed, surprised and or shocked expression on their faces at what you had just accomplished. Not that you blamed them. You were knew to this whole thing... and they probable didn't think you would figure this out so quickly...

You put your hand to the back of your head and gave a half hearted laugh “I just wanted to see if I could do what Alastor does. And I guess I can!” you said nervously, now fiddling with your newly acquired shirt.

Alastor laughed, breaking the tension in the room “My dear, I'm proud of you for figuring that out on your own! Well done!” he said patting you on the shoulder. You blushed at his praise and muttered a small thank you...

꧁•─────•°•Entwined•°•─────•꧂

You had ridden to the Hazbin Hotel in a limousine with Alastor, Lilith, Charlie and Vaggie along with two black cars flagging your limousine filled with royal guards in each one. Making a pit stop to get Niffy along the way to Entwined. She was wide eyed at the idea of being the flower girl for the wedding.

She was jumping up and down, running around at impossible speeds before getting into the limousine. You had smiled at her childish antics, seeing her ooh and aah at the inside of the of the car, before you and your group arrived at Entwined.

You made your way out of the limousine, stepping out onto the sidewalk and taking a look around you, glad the mob from yesterday was nowhere to be seen. Only seeing royal guards shuffle near your family's limousine. You turned behind you seeing Alastor emerge from the limousine, deciding to ask him 'How'd did you find Niffty?'

He looked down at you and chuckled 'I adopted her a while ago, she was orphaned by her naturally born in hell cyclops demon parents, I had found her in a dumpster. I couldn't leave her there, despite what I have done in the past... I'm not that type of monster.' he thought to you, wrapping his arm around your waist.

You smiled at the thought, so she was basically going to be your baby to? To cute... 'She seems so well put together for someone so young. What age is she anyway?' you asked, as he opened the door for you and the rest of your family to go into Entwined.

He smiled proudly down at you 'She's only 10 years old and she very mature for her age, though she is a complete goofball and writes fan fictions well beyond her age group... which I am not to pleased with, but what can you do... because I've tried everything...' he answered, face palming himself towards the end in eternal frustration at his adopted daughter.

You thought deeply about Niffty being your adopted daughter so soon. You didn't know her very well, but if Alastor could love her as a daughter. She would be someone you would eventually become really attached to and love yourself.

So with this in mind, you didn't just want her as an adopted daughter... no she should become your own flesh and blood, both yours and Alastor's. Just like your parents had done to you, you at least thought that it should and would work that way... hopefully!

You knew you'd have to have a talk with the both of them later tonight about it. Because you wanted Niffty to want this as well, not wanting to force it onto her. You also wouldn't let Niffty stay at the hotel again, if you had a say in it. She should be with you and Alastor. Safe with the both of you at the palace.

Alastor squeezed your waist gently 'I would love to see what she would think about that, now that we could really do it for real!' he thought lovingly to you. You leaned your head on his shoulders, smiling.

You, Alastor and your new family sat down in Alex's office, along with the royal guards standing at the entrance, crowding the now seemingly small room. She smiled awkwardly at you and your family after hearing what had recently happened.

Alex was one of the first to learn about your new situation and now she just looked extremely nervous. Good thing your father didn't come with you... or she might just faint. And she looked like she was just about to do just that, regardless.

“Well what other changes are there?” Alex asked, trying to keep her composer, looking toward you and your mother. Lilith went on a tirade about the changes to your wedding and what needed to be ordered and quickly. Being that your wedding was tomorrow.

You tried to put in your two cents in here and there... not wanting your wedding completely her way. You mostly won out... it was still your design mostly, but on a grander scale. A more Royal scale...

And the guest list... just wow... so many more people... and you knew almost none of them! You hoped that Silver Trinity, your wedding caterer would be able to work with all of the changes. The cake and all the food she would have to make would have to be more than doubled, probable quadrupled...

You laughed nervously at the thought, but put on a smile for everyone anyway. Making sure that Alex informed Silver of those changes. It seemed like everything that you and Alastor did already needed to be altered or outright changed... wedding's were a pain...

It took a while, but finally all the kinks were worked out and you could finally go to Hellfire Design and get refitted for your wedding dresses. Hopefully it wouldn't be to difficult of alterations and then getting dresses for your mother, Charlie, Vaggie and Niffty... hopefully that didn't take to long either, you didn't have much time...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter twenty is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N:Your name
(Y/C/P): Your color pick.

Chapter 20: Coronation Night... Part 1

The car ride was to Hellfire Design was quicker than you anticipated, but a horrible gut feeling, despite the added addition of the royal guards was starting to creep in... one filled with dread and golden eyes that would appear every time you closed your eyes. Was it just your nerves? Or... was he somehow looking at you? How and from where?...

As you entered Hellfire Design, you noticed how busy it was from the last time... many different demons of all shapes and sizes roamed the aisle of dresses and suits. The sight of all of them made your eyes bug out a little. You thought you would be used to seeing so many different demons already... but...

You shook your head quickly... they were all Sinners so they would not share a common race, though some of them looked very similar to one another. They all looked unique regardless. And that was okay, you determined to yourself. You'd just have to get used to it.

Though your stomach did do a flip flop... thinking about that... man... was he hidden among so many demons... just watching you? Or where you just being paranoid? Despite trying to talk yourself out of your paranoia, you desperately look around at your surroundings, trying and failing to find him amongst the crowds of sinners.

You where taken from your paranoia as you and your group saw the shadow demon know as Tom Kindle make his appearance. He smiled broadly, clapping his hands together. Getting everyone's full attention.

“I see things have changed since I last saw you! Don't worry Alex told me all about it! Come along, this way!” Tom said, sounding and looking nervous at the sight of all the royal guards, standing so near to you and your family.

You and your group followed close behind him to the back rooms. They were dressing rooms from what you could tell, though more gilded and ornate than the other rooms you remember seeing from last time you were there.

The floors were a dark gray slate tile. And the walls were a rich cream with ornate crown moldings and baseboards in a stark white contrast. White ornate cushioned chairs lined the middle of the room in front of a two step platform with a tall full length mirror on the wall.

Another room was attached to the one you where in, that you assumed was for you to get dressed in. Tom brought you into said room. A female attendant and a female royal guard followed close behind you, entering the room with you. There against the wall to the right was your two dresses, more gorgeous than you remember them being.

You were suddenly nervous at the prospect of the dresses not fitting even though you knew you had changed physically, of course they would need to be altered. But would they be in time? You mentally shook your head in annoyance. It could be done... no need to worry...

The female attendant was the same one from last time you were here with Alastor. Isabella? She turned towards you and bowed deeply “Your Isabella, from last time, right?” you asked, smiling down at her and then looking towards your dresses.

“Yes, that's me, darling. Tom thought it would be good for you to see a familiar face, with all that's been going on.” Isabella said, heading towards your first dress you picked. Holding it up, for you to examine.

“Are you ready to get this on ya, sweetie?” She asked walking towards you. You nodded, striping your cloths and boots from your body. Letting her help you get in to your first pick.

The first dress somewhat fit, it needed to be let out around the shoulders, chest and hips. Also made to be longer due to your change in height. Trying the second one on was the same result. You felt panicked, though. Changes to both dresses could take forever to get done... but maybe they had a way to fix them quickly? They made these dresses so fast that it was mindbogglingly to you.

Isabella sighed, but smiled brightly up at you “Don't worry to much, hun we know the circumstances of your situation are a bit hard. We can have them done by sometime tonight and sent to the Pride castle by then, we can then have you try them on again to see if they work out at that point.” Isabella said while helping you out of your second dress, continuing “We have a bit of magick ourselves, so it can be done!”

You sighed in relief, knowing they had you covered. Isabella produced a measuring tool and retook your measurements, jotted the information down on a pad she produced out thin air. Which made you give her a double take, she must be able to do something similar to what Alastor could do and now you.

You quickly dressed back into your cloths, deciding to show your mother, sister, Vaggie and Niffty the dresses on the rack, since it would impossible otherwise. You walked out with both dresses in each arm “They need to be refitted, but it's doable and they should have them done by sometime tonight and then I will need to retry them on at that point.” you said, walking out of the room with both Isabella and the royal guard trailing you.

“So do you want to see them, everyone?” you said, smiling at everyone present in the room. Niffty jumped up and down, like she was on a sugar high. With pleading eyes she shouted “Yes! Yes! Yes!” followed by your sister and mother.

You laughed and held the first dress up for examination, earning oohs and aahs. Nifty was fingering the fabrick, her eyes wide with wonder, soon letting out a squeal of excitement. Then you pulled out the second dress to show them, getting more gasps than anything else.

They all seemed to like your dresses, which made you happy. You let them touch and feel the fabrick of both dresses. But soon Isabella took them away from you with a smile, handing them to another female attendant, a blue flamed demon. The demon left with them quickly, along with the addition of the measurements in her black smoky hand.

“Now, everyone, I want this (Your style Bridesmaid dress) dress style and in this (Y/C/P) color. I think it would go well with my style of dresses that I picked out.” you stated for everyone. They all gave you a smile and left with Isabella to the dresses.

And now it was your turn to sit and watch your sister, Vaggie, Niffty and your mother try on dresses. You hoped they liked your style pick and color theme, wondering what type of picks in that style they would come up with.

Isabella led your family to the dress racks while you stayed and waited with Alastor and some of the royal guards. Soon enough they came back, Isabella carrying some of their picks along with Tom.

They had brought out three type of dresses in the style you picked and in the color you wanted. They all tried the same set of dresses at the same time. Then followed by the next two. You decided on the third dress, it fit with your two dresses and looked very good for all their different body types. (This is just to give you an idea of what it would look like, but whatever works) A full body sweetheart lace dress with loose off the shoulder sleeves. A trail of roses along the bodice and skirt in a half X pattern.

Then it was Niffty's turn. She came out in a beautiful (Y/C/P) sweetheart dress. Lacy and flowy like the rest. But with roses scattered all along the skirt and the beaded bodice. You smiled at how cute she looked in her dress, knowing it was the one. (Or again, whatever works)

Your group left the dressing rooms, following Tom to pay for the dresses and additional alterations to your own dresses. You where happy that didn't take to long with the feeling of being watched only increasing. Causing an involuntary shiver to run up your spine. You hoped it wasn't starting to show outwardly. You wanted to look like you were keeping your cool. You didn't want to alarm anyone, incase you were overreacting.

Alastor wrapped his arm around your shoulders 'Your okay, I sense him to, well just go back to the castle, It's safer there anyway. Just don't fret.' he looked tense himself, holding you tighter to his chest. You rested your head against his shoulder, trying to calm yourself down for his sake.

You looked towards the crowd of Hell born demons and sinners as you and your group left, seeing to many tall beings with black/indigo chin length hair and white wings... you had to be seeing things... right? Despite wanting to remain calm, fear raced up your spine, causing you quickened your pace, wanting to leave Hellfire Design behind you altogether.

As you exited the doors, you practically ran to the limousine, getting inside as quickly as you could manage, followed by Alastor and the rest of your group “I know we are cutting it short, but let's just go to the castle for now, how about you and Vaggie come back with us Charlie?” Alastor asked, looking towards your sister on the opposite side of the limousine.

Charlie looked a little disappointed at the prospect “We have to check up on the hotel and see if everything's okay, as well as getting Husk, Angel and Baxter for Y/N's coronation...” He looked like he was about to protest her decisions before Vaggie cut him short.

“Charlie's right, I really do think we should go back to the hotel. And well all make it back in time for tonight's coronation!” Vaggie said, turning her gaze onto Alastor for the last part. Charlie nodded vigorously in agreement, looking towards you and Alastor with pleading eyes.

You nodded your head, looking at your sister dead in the eyes “Just be careful! With the threat of the angels... I don't want to hear that anything bad happened to you or anyone else at the hotel!” you said vehemently, with worry now clearly evident in your eyes.

What gave you pause was the weird glazed look in Vaggie's eye. Was her eye always like that? Maybe she was tired... or... well you hoped it wasn't anything else. Though as the car ride progressed back to the hotel. She just would not stop staring at you with her one unnerving eye.

Soon the Limousine stopped at the hotel, Niffty looked ready to get out with Charlie and Vaggie, but was stopped by Alastor “Niffty, you should come with us. We have some things to talk about with you, both me and Y/N.” he said looking down at Niffty and then to you.

“Okay! Sure would love to see the Palace!” Niffty said in a hyper voice, her one eye wide, looking up at her father figure and then giving you a curious look. You smiled back at her with a gentle nod and a smile.

“Well, we will be back by 5pm or sooner, if we don't call you by then... well...” Charlie trailed off, giving you a worried look before hopping out of the car “Well take some of the royal guards with you!” Lilith said looking just as worried as you were for Charlie's and Vaggie's safety.

“I will, mom!” your sister said poking her head back into the limousine just as Vaggie got out. Vaggie turned her head at an unnatural angle and gave you a unnerving grin. You thought her eye flashed a vivid bright gold, but that had to be the trick of the light... right? “We will be just fine, don't worry...” Vaggie said with a slightly distorted voice.

Just as promised, you heard Charlie's muffled voice ask for some of the royal guard to follow her inside the hotel. You sighed in relief, just like your mother did “Well, she has Vaggie and the royal guard, she should be fine...” Lilith said with a reassuring smile, patting your arm gently. Though you didn't feel the same, something was telling you that Vaggie wasn't herself right now...

꧁•─────•°•Pride Castle•°•─────•꧂

The car ride back to the castle was uneventful, thankfully. As you got out, you were greeted by Bastian, who bowed and took the dresses from Alastor and then disappeared back into the castle. They somehow finished the dresses quickly or maybe they were bought from the rack... you didn't know and right now it was on the bottom of your list of mysteries to solve.

You, Alastor, Niffty and your mother all entered the castle after Bastian. You were glad to be back. The tension that knotted themselves into your shoulders melting away as the feeling of dread and of being watched soon vanished.

You guessed that this Lucien character could not penetrate these walls. Which made you sigh in bliss. Though that didn't last long, thinking about your sister and the others being at the hotel, practically out in the open... and was Vaggie possessed? Or were you just overthinking things? Maybe she was just tired and stressed... yeah that had to be it...

You looked down at Niffty, she oohed and aahed, twirling around in front of you and Alastor with her small arms raised above her head. Alastor bent down to her height, patting her on the head and picking her up in his arms, making her only seem smaller.

“Well, Niffty. Do you like it here?” he cooed at her, smiling gently. She smiled wide at Alastor, nodding her head quickly “Dad... why couldn't I stay at the hotel? I was going to play with Husk again and help him make dinner with Angel? Angel really likes to cook!” Niffty asked quickly, with her small arms raised up in the air.

“Well my dear, we wanted you to be here with me and Y/N, we needed to tell you some things that will change all of our lives for the better and ask you some things to!” Alastor said with a boop to her nose. She giggled and covered up her nose with her small hands “Okay, daddy!”

Gothall greeted you by the stairs, bowing and smiling “Greetings, my lady! How was your outing?” You smiled back at her and gave a little waive “It was okay! Thanks for asking!” you said, though your smile wavered a little thinking of the odd events, you couldn't quite get out of your head...

“We need to get you ready for the Coronation! Come this way, my lady.” Gothall said, gesturing towards the stairs that would lead to your room. You nodded and left to go her towards her with your mother following behind.

A large hand was placed on your shoulder suddenly “I'll be meeting with your father, to go over some things as well as helping Niffty here get ready. Just come and find me when your done getting ready, yourself.” Alastor said with his signature grin.

You tried to bring back your smile as you turned your attention towards Alastor “Okay, I'll have Gothall lead me back to you, after we are done and oh, have fun Niffty!” you said with a waive of your hand, heading towards Gothall and your mother. You left quickly, following them to your bedroom through the twisting passages of the castle.

꧁•─────•°•Hazbin Hotel•°•─────•꧂

(Charlie's POV)

I thought it was okay to leave my new found sister, mother, Niffty and Alastor behind... but something didn't feel right... Vaggie kept reassuring me like usual. Husk was grumpy as ever when we opened the doors to the hotel, glaring up from that blasted bar along with Angel. Grumbling about being bored. Though they were both surprised by the royal guard that came trailing behind me and Vaggie.

No one had come to the hotel... Angel had said their had been murmurs about some people wanting to give it a try at least. Though right now, I was not to hopeful that anyone would come by. It was hard sometimes to keep this hopeful mindset up and right now... it was starting to wear on me...

There was a loud noise coming from the basement of the hotel, causing me to rush to the door near the entrance of the lobby. It was a bolted steel door that was halfway opened, smoke coming out in a heavy rush.

“Baxter!? Are you okay? Did you start another experiment? Or... set off a... bomb?” I shouted down the now fully opened door, all I heard was loud coughing and rushed down the winding stone steps, hand sliding against the ruff stone wall.

Baxter was grasping onto a metal table, breathing heavily. The mess he had made now covered the walls and floors with the green ooze along with scattered lab equipment and clutter spread all around him.

Anyone who saw him now would think he was a messy person in general, but it was quite the opposite. The well lit room was usually very well organized, with everything labeled and in it's rightful place.

He had come to my hotel wanting a place to work and my dad had promised him that my hotel would be perfect. I assumed my dad had hired him for the development of new technology and medicine.

So after a confirming call to my dad, I had let him stay. Though I didn't really let most people know about him, he was very antisocial and reclusive and quite hard to be around sometimes.

He looked up at me, seeming exasperated. He was a short Angler fish humanoid demon/sinner with gray-blue skin. He had wide and somewhat long fins on each side of his head resembling ears, his slick back hair was a dark navy blue with streaks of grayish blue. Coming out of the top of his head was a somewhat long tentacle with a bulbous glowing light at the end. His eyes were a bright red with reptilian pupils, the sclera's a light blue.

He wore a dark gray lab suit with golden buttons running all the way from the top to the bottom along with black boots. On his head he wore a small gray top hat with a band of golden studs. Along with wide yellow glasses that covered most of his upper face. His hands adorned with thick black set of silicone gloves.

“Sorry, princess I was trying to complete a cleaning solution for Niffty. She was complaining about not being able to get out some of the blood stains in some of the hotel bedrooms and would not stop asking me. I told her to use peroxide, but she said she had tried that already...” Baxter said with a annoyed expression, looking up at me.

“It's okay, she was complaining to me as well about that... so I told her to ask you about it. There also another thing I like to bring up... My sister, you may have heard her upstairs a couple of days ago along with Alastor. Well she is having her coronation tonight and I would like you to come with me, along with Husk and Angel and of course Vaggie. So would you like to?” I asked nervously.

Baxter smiled and despite being reclusive, nodding his head “I will go. I need to get some fresh air, anyway.” he paused, brushing his lab coat off “I didn't know you had a sister... how did you find out?” he asked looking up at me, curiosity shining from his eyes behind his glasses. I told him everything as he started to clean the room. He only nodded and told me to come and get him when I was ready to leave.

The odd feeling I felt before only intensified as the hours ticked by. Vaggie was acting weird. Her eye would flash a vivid bright gold in odd lighting... she was not acting like herself. And I felt like there was someone else with us in the hotel... It was starting to irk me...

We'll I guess we didn't really have to come back to the hotel today. Oh well, it was better to be safe than sorry. And I did need to come and get the others and take them to the coronation tonight, anyway. 'You never know when something could change for the better... like someone coming to their senses and wanting to be redeemed...' I thought, staring out my office window and sighing.

I finished up as quickly as I could with the extra work that piled up over yesterday. Not that it was to much. Niffty had kept the hotel very clean while we were gone. So nothing was out of sort. I was worrying to much again.

Now I was wanting to get back to my old home. It was comforting to have been back at the castle last night. I felt very safe there within it's stone walls, despite the recent incident and my dad not agreeing with my saving the sinners idea.

I almost didn't want to bring Vaggie back to the castle. Something was telling me not to, though it would look weird if I was not seen with her, since we were an item. I knew us being an item was frowned upon by the other nobles of hell, since she was not a noble herself, nor an overlord... well who cares! They can stick it where the sun don't shine!

With that thought, I wondered if I would find a nice dress in my room at the castle? Probable so and with the bad feeling I had only getting worse I felt safer going to the castle to get ready for my sister's Coronation. I called for the limousine and alerted them that I had royal guards with me and was bringing some people with me from the hotel as well.

(Lucien's POV)

I had not wanted to risk it quite yet coming here... to this disgusting place... to Hell... not physically yet anyway. So I astral projected myself here. Though it was tiring to say the least and I didn't know if it was sustainable in the long run...

When they had exited the wedding... store... if you could call it that... I had managed to latch onto Vaggie's damned soul, riding along side her energy, so I could get close to them without their notice.

I was so close to my beloved that I almost couldn't control myself in that car! And that fiend Alastor! I had to resist my urge to rip him to shreds! It was in my rights to! He had touched what was deemed mine, by God himself!

I had to get to my Y/N somehow and my key had to be Vaggie. She was weak... though virtuous for a sinner. I almost had respect for her... almost. But to get to my goal and secure what is mine... I'd do anything... will do anything...

So I tried to be Vaggie to the best of my capabilities, trying to blend in around Charlie until I could get back into the castle once again. Though I don't think I'm fooling this sister of my Y/N. She seems unsure of Vaggie now.

This Charlie... She seems so pure, so righteous and the love Vaggie has for her in so intense I feel as if I am slipping... from control I had over her over these past few hours...

Now's my chance... Charlie wants to go home. Yes! Now I'll see if I can get back inside that retched castle that was once Alabastien's... and take her away right under their very noses!

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter twenty one is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name
(Y/C): Your color.

Chapter 21: Coronation Night... Part 2

Gothall rested her arms against the back of your chair having finished you now elaborate and in your opinion overdone makeup and hair. But she and your mother, Lilith wanted you to look beyond stunning for your coronation tonight. Which still made you nervous. It was all happening so quickly and you never would have guessed in a million years that you would be royalty, let alone the new heir...

You stood up from your chair and like before wanted to go and see yourself in your closets full length mirror. You'd wonder if you would ever get used to these high heels, they made you feel unsteady and clunky. But you would have to... you needed to look your absolute best and that required grace on your part.

So you tried you best, even though you almost fell a couple of times trying to walk in a straight line. You'd get used to it... though you felt like you did better this morning than now... which made you let out a pained noise of desperation.

Going inside you walk in closet and turning towards your mirror, you gasped in awe. You just stood there, looking into the mirror, taking it all in. You looked beautiful... just beautiful... you'd never looked so good in your life, well... un-life...

You wore a (Y/C) full length dress. It was a lacy detailed rhinestone beaded sweetheart dress, the torso of the dress ended at the start of your hips in a sharp V. The long belled sleeves started at the sides of the bust, leaving a lot of your neck and chest exposed. The sleeves went past your hands in a V shape with a lacy beaded detail at the cuffs.

The skirt was very full and puffy overall. The inner skirt was silk, while the outer skirt was sparkly holographic tulle. At the bottom of the skirt of the dress was a beaded lace that mimicked the cuffs of your sleeves, but a whole lot wider. The back of the dress was let out and altered for your three sets of wings, which aesthetically helped frame your figure.

Your hair was similar in style to this morning, but was accentuated with a bit of sparkle and topped with a ruby and diamond gold jeweled hairpiece in the back. You didn't want to appear to overdressed, but that was hard to accomplish with your ruby/diamond gold coronation jewelry, minus the tiara/crown as well as the addition to your dress and make up.

'Oh well... I got to be flashy.' you thought with a low chuckle escaping your lips. And to top it off, your claws where done up in a black holographic sparkle with a rhinestone in the middle of each claw, mimicking your high heels in style.

You did a twirl and giggled, you looked absolutely beautiful. But your nerves for tonight's event started to settle in over you again, making you cringe at yourself in the mirror.

You shook your head, trying to clear your thoughts. Making yourself think of anything else 'Alastor! He had wanted to see me... duh.' the realization somewhat distracted you from your anxiety, so you left your walk in closet to rejoin your mother and Gothall in your bedroom.

You put on a brave face and a smile as you walked out. Your mother eyes look dreamily at you along with Gothall “We did a bang up job, Gothall!” Lilith said to the shorter woman with a broad smile.

You laughed “Let's go find Alastor, he wanted me to come find him when we were done here.” you said, walking clunkily to the door, while Gothall grabbed your dresses train. You took in a deep breath and opened the door, trying to steady yourself and walk with confidence.

You eventually got better at walking in the high heels that you begrudgingly wore, with the help of the long twisting hallways from your room to the foyer and then down to your fathers office.

Alastor was sipping tea with your dad, his long legs crossed and his hands clasped together in his lap. They seemed to be getting along... mostly. Or at least you hoped...

Hopefully, Alastor would eventually forgive your dad and mother... and he seemed to be trying from what you could tell. Though for you, you didn't blame your parents, you blamed your “grandfather” and his need for perfection and purity, that made him blind to his own corruption.

Alastor turned around in his seat and for a second you could have sworn his eyes bugged out a little and for once he didn't have a smile on his face... though a charming smile quickly began to form soon enough.

“You are truly stunning my darling! Everyone will be jealous of you!” he said enthusiastically, his smile forming into a sincere one with the crinkling of his eyes.

Your father smiled at you from his desk, his hand clasped around Niffty's torso in a loving manner, with his legs crossed, similar to Alastor's. Niffty looked all dolled up in a white silky puffy dress with rhinestone beading in the bodice. Her hair was done up and she wore a golden diamond filled tiara.

Niffty jumped out of his arms and ran over to Alastor, who immediately picked her up in his arms. Your attention turned back to your dad, Lucifer who looked tired and agitated despite his smile. Today must have been hard, who knew who he had to contact and deal with for your coronation and wedding.

A Chill suddenly went up your spine and a unsettling feeling in the pit of your stomach settled in, making you feel sick to your stomach. Something or someone dangerous had entered the castle, though that couldn't be right... Lucian couldn't enter these castle walls, he should have no way through let alone anything to tether him... not anymore?

Just as quickly as the gut wrenching feeling came, it left. Leaving you troubled, but no longer panicked. Maybe he was kicked from Vaggie's body? If your previous hunch was right. He couldn't stay in your sisters lover's body with the protections on the castle.

That's what it had to be, you hoped. You looked up to Alastor, who looked just as paranoid and panicked as you, still holding Niffty in his arms, but just like you he seemed to relax a little as that gut wrenching feeling left.

You didn't have long to contemplate though, a knocking on the door of your father's office made you jump. Startled, you looked towards the doors along with your father, who sat up in his chair with a creaking sound “Enter.” he said with booming, but tired voice.

Bastian came through the double doors “My lords and Lady's, I've been informed of Princess Charlies return along with Lady Vaggie's, as well as a group of Charlies friends from the hotel and the royal guards.” a grin was forming on his face before he continued “we will get Charlie, Vaggie and the others ready for tonight's coronation.” Bastian said with a deep bow, his arm bent at his waist.

Alastor put Niffty down and told her to go play with grandpa Lucy, she nodded and ran back to your dad. Lilith walked past you and over to your dad and kissing him on the head, talking to both him and Niffty as you turned back towards the door to your father's office.

(Lucien's POV)

For Hell, the castle before me looked quite impressive, looming far above me, reaching for the heavens it would never be granted. Though I saw the castle before, I didn't really take the time to look at it.

The limousine rode through the grand golden pearly gates of the castle. Which made me scoff at their poor imitation of heavens gates, which were much more grand. It was a good thing we got here so quick... I was starting to get impatient. The need to see her again was overriding my senses. Making me feel crazy with need and want.

The limousine stopped and I got out with Charlie and the rest of the hotel staff... I was overjoyed that I was about to enter the castle! I was finally going to get her out of their sinful clawing hands and have what I desired the most!

I walked up towards the doors and was greeted by a man... yes, that's right his name was Bastian? He looked like a mockery of an angel... I held back a sneer as the servant then led the five... well technically the six of us through the large ornate double doors. The guards that accompanied us stayed back, though.

I wonder why? Despite this, I drew my attention to the foyer. I was only able to see the beginnings of the foyer before I felt myself being forcefully expelled out of Vaggie's body...

I didn't have time to think before there was suddenly an overwhelming wrenching pain that rippled throughout my body, making me double over in in blinding agony. Just what did they have protecting that castle?! What wards did I have to break or work around?

I looked around me and growled in frustration. I was back in my room up in heaven, in the house I was granted to by God, made for me and my beloved that I would soon have. No matter what I had to do... she would be mine!

It would take time, but God had to know how... or all I needed was some type of tether around my own body, not Vaggie's or anyone else's. I did not want to be expelled from a body like that again... if only I had that necklace Alastor stole from me...

And when the time came... all I had to do was look like a random demon noble of some type... they wouldn't be able to tell me apart from the crowd then... though coming to Hell physically and not through projection would be hard to accomplish and to do it without notice... or should I try?... no... would God even allow that?

(Vaggie's POV)

Just when I felt hopeless and trapped forever in a cage of my own body, unable to call out for help, I was suddenly free from my possession. It was as if someone had lifted a veil from my vision. I could see and think clearly again, truly able take in my environment once more! Though... what had happened?.... everything was so foggy...

I looked to towards Charlie standing a couple of steps in front of me, wanting to tell her what happened, but Bastian came back before I could utter a single word wise to her about what I had endured. Even through all the haze I could tell that she knew something was off, but... did she really notice or was it wishful thinking on my part?

“Hey, toots? You okay there?” Angels voice startled me, did the gang from the hotel come to? And what were we doing here anyway? All I know is vaguely remembering something about a coronation... oh Y/N!

“Yeah... Angel, I just kinda feel out of it. No worries...” I mumbled sluggishly, turning around and looking up to his confused face. Then I saw Husk standing behind him, who also seemed worried. That was out of character for him...

I turned back towards my beloved at the same time she did, flashing me a gentle and pure smile. A smile I absolutely adorned, taking my hand in hers “I'm glad your back to yourself, my love.” Charlie whispered, while caressing my cheek with her hand. With her voice and touch all the fear and stress vanished. Her love could get me through anything...

(Your POV)

You left your fathers office with Bastian, trailing behind him to wait for Alastor to catch up to you. You needed to see if Vaggie and Charlie were okay and to see if Lucian was truly gone...

Alastor followed behind you at a leisure pace, but then suddenly he began walk faster, his long legs easily reaching you, wrapping his arms around you waist possessively, stopping you in your tracks.

“I'm sure your right about what happened to Vaggie. But don't worry, It's feels okay to me now, I'm not feeling his presence here anymore.” he inhaled deeply and sighed “by the way, let's just leave them alone for now. I think Vaggie and Charlie need to calm down and relax before we bombard them with any questions. And Bastian can take care of the others.”

Alastor nuzzled your neck gently with his nose and mouth. Making you moan softly at the sensation he was causing you and making your cheeks feel flushed with heat.

His concern for Vaggie and your sister was a little out of character, but he has been a little more gentle recently. Like you were a calming balm to his mind. The thought made your lips curl into a smile, he would come back to his old self someday, letting go of all the hell that has since transpired.

Though Alastor had helped calm you down a little. You couldn't help, but be worried about them both. You had a feeling Lucien was someone to truly be cautious of, not that you weren't already.

You hoped Vaggie was okay, It seemed like Lucien had complete control of her in the Limousine... It made you shudder at the thought of her being trapped inside her own body being unable to move... to cry out for help. You had to have faith that it would sort itself out, she would tell you about it later when she was ready.

Bastian left through the doorway at the end of the hall before you could tell him to go on without you and Alastor. But he seemed to get the picture as he turned to see if you were behind him, seeing Alastor holding you. He waived his hand at you both and left quickly through the doors.

꧁•─────•°•Later that Night•°•─────•꧂

Your stomach was in knots, twisting and turning with anxiety as you watched from the upstairs of the foyer. Seeing so many noble demons, Overlords and Princes waltzing through the ornate double doors of the castle.

You just wanted to forget tonight and just melt away into the shadows. You didn't want to do this, but you had to and hopefully it would be done and over faster than not.

Alastor came behind you and held you in his arms in a comforting gesture, squeezing you gently. His warm breath fanned against your neck as he rested his head on your shoulder

“You will do great tonight! And you look so good! Just smile, your never fully dressed without one!” he said in soft and deep voice.

You could feel him smile against your shoulder, making you smile despite your nerves. He was right, thinking negatively never got you anywhere even though you had a very short life and limited experience, you knew this to be true.

You heard several sets of soft clicking footsteps against the tiled floor behind you. You assume that it must have been your sister and Vaggie. They must of gotten done getting ready. Though there did also sound like their was several sets of heavier footsteps now as well.

Charlie came over and laid her hand on your cheek gently in a comforting manner, wearing a soft smile on her face “You look stunning! Don't worry, their all stuffy pricks, anyway. Just picture them all naked!” Charlie said with her smile turning into a mischievous one.

You snorted at her, she was right. If you got to overwhelmed, you could just picture them all naked... with that thought you laugh loudly. Which also made Alastor laugh, his body rumbling against yours.

Alastor let go of you, letting you turn towards your sister, Vaggie and the others. Picking up Niffty in turn. You noticed someone you didn't recognize, standing in with the others from the hotel. Charlie noticed your confused expression.

“Oh, yes! I forgot to introduce to you, Baxter! He's one of our father's scientists and inventors. He works in the hotel's basement.” Charlie said with a wide smile spreading across her face. Baxter craned his neck to look up at you, bowing deeply “It's nice to meet you, my princess!” he said with a sharp toothy smile.

You held your hand out your hand towards Baxter, he took your hand gently into his smaller one and gave it a gentle shake and quickly let go "It's nice to meet you as well, so you work for my father? It's neat your a scientist and inventor!" you said with a bright smile.

Looking down at him, you noticed started to suddenly look shy "Yes, my princess, I am... and thank you..." Baxter scratched the back of his head and looked down away from you with a slight anxious smile.

You noticed that Baxter and the rest of the hotel staff were all dressed up and looking rather snazzy. A smile blossomed on your face, making you turn towards your sister and Vaggie, wanting to really take in what they were wearing.

Both your sister and Vaggie looked wonderful in their long flowing red floor length ball gowns, your sister wearing a beautiful gold ruby/diamond filled tiara and Vaggie wearing a silver diamond filled tiara. They didn't dress to overshadow you. Just enough to draw a lot of looks their way.

You looked towards the boys and saw that they had on all black tuxedo's, looking very snazzy. You looked down to see Baxter, the man you just met. He was small, but still pulled off his black tuxedo very well. To you, he didn't seem like the type of guy who would like wearing suits or for that matter going out to such events.

Angel on the other hand looked like he was in his element in a black tuxedo, looking like a mobster, you thought he would pull out a gun at any moment with one of his many arms. You wondered who he was when he was alive.

Husk on the other hand looked like a dealer at a casino, but with a suit jacket to boot... and the fact that he was actually wearing clothing... and who was he, when he was alive? You have to ask all of them, when the time was right. That is if they would indulge you.

You caught some movement out of the corner of your eye, causing you to look down the long hallway. Lucifer and Lilith came quickly towards you and the group, their footsteps silent. Your mother looking just stunning in her white, gold and red ballgown, your father wearing a matching suit. Both wearing their crowns, with jeweled scepters in their hands.

You turned around and looked up at Alastor, finally taking in what he was wearing. He was also looking stunning, matching your dress with his classy suit and shoe's, making you smile. You loved that you both matched one another and that your parents match each other as well.

You walked to the railing, looking down once again to the entrance of the castle, seeing the last Prince enter with their family. They looked familiar to you, making you squint your eyes at him.

He was a Goetia, a tall owl bird like man. No.. wait... that must be... Stolas! And that must be his wife. She was a swan like, very pretty and stood tall next to him. Her facial expression was riddle with a snooty, all to important for you scowl.

Your face scrunched up in disgust at her. Then you saw what must have been her and Stolas's daughter, trailing behind them. She looked like she didn't want to be there and that she could care less what was happening. She must be a teenager, you guessed. You remember your faze as one yourself...

You then noticed the Imps and other guard they had with them. Like they needed guards here. This castle was a fortress. It was very safe, despite what happened recently. The memory making you shudder despite yourself.

Bastian seemed to emerged from the very shadow's of the long hallway, coughing loudly and making everyone turn towards him “My lords and Lady's, please come this way.” he said, gesturing towards a wall that must lead to some secret passage, or so you thought.

He touched the wall in a strange, but mesmerizing pattern, making the wall click in a startling pattern itself as it opened to reveal a long gray stone hallway. You and your group entered the long and somewhat wide hallway as the door closed behind you in the same clicking pattern.

It didn't take to long for you and your group to come to a set of stairs that looked like they would never end. And it did seemed like forever before you reached the end of them, proving you right.

Bastian then pulled a lever on the wall to reveal another door that led to the once dusty room with the portraits, though it was no longer dusty inside and rather clean 'So they must have everybody meeting in the throne room for tonight's coronation... makes sense.'

The room seemed small and cramped with all of your family and the others from the hotel now inside of it. Your dad, Lucifer went first and then your mother, Lilith. Then Charlie,Vaggie and Niffty, along with the others from the hotel trailing quietly behind them and dispersing into the crowd.

Alastor looped his arm around yours and waited for your father to start his speech. Bastian standing by the doorway, seeming to wait to give you both the signal to enter.

“Lady's and Gentlemen, we have gathered here today, on this very special day! Of my long lost first borns birthday to welcome her back officially into the Royal Family...” he paused, his voice booming throughout the large room before continuing.

“Lilith and I, along with my second born daughter, Charlie have found her again thanks to an old dear friend of ours, Alastor. She was tragically killed by those blasted infernal “Angels” for unknown reasons during a purge long long ago, but now she has come back to us! Truly a miracle! Help me welcome my and Lilith's first born and new heir, everyone!” His voice boomed again.

Your looked horrified at the prospect of facing all those people, but took in a deep calming breath, walking out with Alastor by your side. You made yourself smile wide, your fangs glinting off the lighting of the throne room.

You quickly looked up through the dome glass ceiling to see all the stars shining down on you and all who were present, giving you hope and filling you with a sense of majesty, despite your anxiety.

You looked ahead of yourself and gulped, there was so many demons in the throne room, making the spacious room seem somewhat small now... and that was an accomplishment... your dad gestured towards you with a genuine smile, his eyes filled with pride and love. Your mother stood close to him, turning to look at you with the same look dancing across her face and in her eyes.

You continued towards your father, mother, Charlie,Vaggie and Niffty. With Alastor bending over to give you a soft peck on the cheek. You and Alastor stopped in front of the thrones, the crowd of demons applauding loudly with hushed whispers towards the end.

“Give a warm welcome to my first born daughter Y/N Morningstar!” Lucifer said with a prideful booming voice. You then bowed with as much grace as you could muster, giving the crowd a soft, but commanding smile. They again erupted into another applause, many of them smiling back at you. Though some gave you a more sinister smile... making you suppress a shudder.

“Y/N, please bow down in front of me and receive this crown as your birth right as our kingdom's new heir.” Lucifer said in front of the large crowd of noble demons, who unnervingly stared towards you.

You left Alastor's side and stood in front of your father. Smiling at him as you bowed down, your knees cold against the marble. You leaned your head slightly forward, closing your eyes. A heavy weight was placed on your head in between your horns, fitting perfectly.

"Now, take this scepter" Lucifer's deep voice rumbled with pride as you opened your eyes and saw a bejeweled scepter on a blood red and gold decorated pillow. You picked up the heavy wand with both hands "Stand now and face your loyal subjects with pride, princess Y/N!"

You stood up and turned to face the crowd behind you, finally noticing all the cameras trained on you, the media and paparazzi that stood on either the sides of the grand room. Talking towards their cameras and snapping thousands of photos a minute. You tried not to cringe and keep a perfect and prideful smile plastered on your face.

After a while you turned to see Alastor walking forward with his smile somewhat unusual, unnaturally large and somewhat frightful. He snaked his long arm around your waist possessively.

He coughed loudly, the room suddenly going silent "I have an announcement for you all in Hell, so listen closely... I am Alastor The Radio Demon and betrothed to your new princess; Y/N Morningstar..."

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter twenty-two is out! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Music Video Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TW_tlKl3N-M

I thought the song went with this chapter just enough that I'd link it. The song is called "'Change the Order' Lucifer Story/Cover Ver." By: PARANOiD DJ.

Be Warned; that the music video is graphic with some of it's visuals and gory sounds.

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name
F/FD: Favorite Food.

Chapter 22: When the Truth Shatters the World You Know...

A sudden chill and a sense of dread crawled down your spine as you looked up at Alastor as he began to speak once again to the crowd of demons “Myself and the current King of Hell have something to tell you all and what better time than now! When we have all of Hell listening and watching...” he said in what sounded like a fake joyful voice and twisted smile as you saw your father come forward, looking somewhat nervous.

“Yes... we would like to clear up the lore of Hell for all of the denizens of Hell. My Father... God as you would know him... isn't what he says he is... we don't really know ourselves... what he is... but what we do know is that he isn't God. God couldn't be this cruel... he's trying to project himself as a God to keep control... his perfect order... which is the one thing he is obsessed with having.” Lucifer said with a loud, but heavily stressed voice.

"And the man who is standing next to me now... is really the one to have created hell itself. He is Alastor... or if you go by his real name is Alabastien. He died eons ago and at his death created the nine circles of hell from his very being. He is not a god... we don't know who or what that is... but he is the original King of hell and saw the beginnings of heaven being created..." at this point despite your fathers efforts to sound calm, he seemed to be failing.

You looked towards the crowd, all seemed to shock to do more than stare blankly at your father and then to the tall being standing next to you both.

Alastor let go of your waist and walked forward, rotating his shoulders and cracking his neck. His body suddenly started to grow, reforming into the man from your nightmare. The back of his head showing long black curly hair and ram horns, he turned towards your father and you with a grimace across his handsome face, showing off his white scaly skin. You could see the crowd of demons shudder with shock that fell across the room.

He towered over everyone in his old form with a menacing aura, as if doing so brought back all of those dark thoughts of his past. You never thought you would see this side of him again. You were still to used to seeing Alastor... then he spoke his voice sounding very alluring.

“You see me as I was long ago, back when this all started. I do not take this form on anymore, nor do I want to. At least not now. Now you have some proof of what your King speaks of. More will be released later as a public book and through other media forms.” Alastor said, his expression looking grim despite the sound of his alluring voice.

He lingered in that form for a time while the sound of cameras being snapped by the thousand could be heard before he took back on his previous form as Alastor. He walked back towards you, again snaking his long arm around your waist.

Lucifer walked towards you “What the point of this all is to tell you all we can't keep doing this... it's what he wants... what my father wants. To cause suffering to those he deems unworthy of his so called “Heaven”... we need to make our own “Heaven” in Hell, one with freedom. And to do that my daughter Y/N will lead the charge. And in the meantime I will stop bending the knee to this fake god, my father. I'll will stop being his devil...” he trailed off, snaking his arm around you shoulder.

You stood there just as shocked as the crowd that stood before you. This was why your father looked so grim earlier. It seemed like everything was built on a lie, to keep up a facade for your grandfather... a false God. This information would and is going to truly shake the foundation of Hell itself...

Was it to keep the peace? So your grandfather wouldn't destroy all of Hell as you all knew it? Well... that's been chucked out the window in more ways than one... you only hoped that all of Hell could fight back better this time or find a way to keep the peace, if that would even be an option.

Before you knew it more pictures were being snapped and loud voices rang out in front of you with questions that blurred into more questions. You could hear your dads voice answering them, but you just seemed to blank most of it out, to stunned and lost in your own thoughts “Why did we lose so much knowledge?...” “Who is God really?...” “What will happen now?...” “How can we stop the exterminations!?”

“When will the wedding be!?” a female voice yelled out, shocking you out of your semi trance. Most of these questions couldn't be really answered, but this one jarred you back to reality “Tomorrow evening... and yes some reporters are allowed to attend during the proceedings.” your dad said with a tired deadpan voice.

The questions quieted down after what felt like an eternity “Now let's not only celebrate my Y/N's coronation, but her birthday and engagement!” the crowd applauded loudly as a certain prince walked forward from the now dispersing crowd.

'Stolas!' you thought as more memories of him came rushing forward, ones of him teaching you and of his long winded lectures. He bent down in a low bow and took your hand, kissing it.

“My princess! I thought we had truly lost you! I don't know if you remember me, but I used to tutor you!” he said with a charming owlish smile while straightening himself to his full height.

You smiled up at him, your smile growing wider by the second. You jumped up, hugging him tightly, despite the your situation. Good thing no one seemed to be looking beside Alastor at the moment. Though you did shock Stolas, who hesitantly hugged you back.

“I do remember! Well sort of, it's all coming back slowly...” you smiled up at him. Then you noticed behind him several imps goofily scanning the room and trying to act serious.

Then you saw a woman off in the distance, who you presumed was his wife. She was a beautiful noble swan Goetia demoness. She wore a white rhinestone filled ballgown which was that was black accented. On her head she wore a gold spiked diamond filled tiara.

She looked to be scowling at her surroundings as if she thought it was below her station or maybe it was the imps she was scowling at. That's probable it...

“Stolas! Get back here!” She growled out, stomping her foot in dissatisfaction “No, not yet, my dear. I'm reuniting with my old student and meeting her betrothed!” Stolas whined, a deep seeded rage taking root in his eyes despite the tone of his voice sounding calmer than he appeared.

“These Imps of yours are going to drive me to an early grave!” she continued to whine “how are they even protecting us? They have top of the line guards here!” she said as her harsh voice got louder the closer she got.

You noticed Stolas's face sink from a charming smile to a desperate and frustrated expression the more she ranted “They are our escorts to get here and to get back, once the celebration is over, Stella!” he said in a more than strained voice.

“Oh, do introduce us, Stolas!” she said, now suddenly standing next to him. You could see him roll his eyes while also trying to hide that fact as he bowed with his arms raised towards Stella in introduction “Princess Y/N and Alastor, this is Stella, my wife.” he continued, raising himself back up “And Stella, this is Princess Y/N, the new heir of all of Hell. And this man is Alastor, her betrothed.” he ended, folding his arms behind his back.

She looked slightly embarrassed “Why didn't you tell me you tutored her! That's so amazing and here I thought you a loser!” Stella said with shock falling across her swan like features.

Alastor stepped forward and smiled "It's nice to meet you again, old friend. You were just a start up when I hired you to tutor Y/N. Now your a prince! I'm happy for you!" Alastor smile grew as he talked, reaching his hand out to shake Stolas's hand. Who happily did so in turn with a firm grip.

"And you must be Stella, Stolas's wife..." Alastor bowed, while taking her hand in his "It's a pleasure meeting you..." he sounded silky smooth, but you could tell he didn't like her, not one bit. He quickly let go of her hand as if it was acid and stood up straight.

Then you heard a your sister squeal in delight “Oh Octavia, it's you! It's so good to see you!” you turned to see your sister running towards the teenager that you saw earlier. She resembled an black swan like owl with vivid red eyes, just like her fathers.

You smiled at your sister as she hugged the seemingly shy teenager, who was getting more and more uncomfortable as time passed. Octavia then patted your sister's shoulder lightly, while trying to find any escape. She then seemed to notice you with her father and mother.

She made her way towards you with Charlie trailing behind her. She got her dads attention by patting his shoulder “Oh, Y/N and Alastor this is my only daughter, Octavia. Octavia this is Y/N, the new heir to all of Hell and her betrothed, Alastor.” Stolas said with gesturing hands and a wide genuine smile spreading across his face.

Her eyes widen for a split second as a soft and shy smile spread across her face “It's nice to meet you two! I'm glad I got a chance to!” Octavia said with a similar accent to her dads and a respectful bow, holding up her elaborate gray and white dress.

You blushed “It's nice to meet you as well! I'm glad I got the chance!” you said as you turned towards your sister, who came over and gave you a light hug across your shoulders.

You spent the rest of the evening meeting so many different noble demons and the leaders of all known seven circles of hell. Though you knew there was nine in total, you didn't know why the last two rings were unexplored and for that matter unoccupied to your knowledge.

The seven deadly sins... fallen angels... and all of them were related to you. Now you had an ever expanding family of many uncles and an aunt. Even though you wouldn't think it would be exhausting... to meet them... it was...

First you met Satan of the second ring of Hell; Wrath. A very powerful male entity, having a similar feeling to your father. He wore a black and white suit, with silver chained accents.

He was a tall man with all to white skin. He had black ram horns and his hair was long, curly and black with three sets of matching angelic black wings. Instead of feet he had hoofs and a long arrow pointed tail.

His eyes seemed to glow red against his black sclera's and seemed to pierce right through you. He may look young, but his eyes looked as if they seen have seen far to much. He crackled with red electric energy and gave off a dangerous aurora. Despite this he was very cordial and seemed happy to know you were alive once again.

Secondly you met Beelzebub of the third ring of Hell; Gluttony. He wore a gold metallic suit with jeweled chains as accents. He was a tall being with long V shaped horns and short black hair. The expression on his handsome face was blank and cold. His eyes glowing like golden honey against his black sclera's.

He had three black wide leathery bat like wings that contrasted against his all to white skin. His arms below his elbows down to his clawed hands were completely black with glowing golden veins. His legs at the knees were the same black color with glowing gold veins, but his feet were reptilian/bird like.

He seemed cold and emotionless and gave off an chilling evil aura that sent chills up your spine. Despite this he was cordial like Satan. He quickly left in the direction of your father, smiling sinisterly at you as he did so.

Thirdly you met Mammon of the fourth ring of Hell; Greed. He was elaborately dressed, but wore a jester's outfit, wearing many jewels and chains of gold all over his body and elaborate rings on his clawed fingers.

His face was handsome and his skin obsidian black. His eyes glowed starkly gold and green against his black sclera's. His hair was long and curly, the color a metallic silver. He had four sets of golden horns, all pointed in unified elaborate directions.

He had three golden and silver angelic wings with an golden arrow pointed tail. He seemed to be able to extend his limbs far beyond what you call normal and gave you a greedy look.

He gave off the air of greed in all the wrong ways and would not stop smiling, though despite this he conducted himself well and acted cordial around you as the others did. He left, but took his time doing so. Giving you a long and heavy stare...

Fifthly you met Asmodeus of the fifth ring of Hell; Lust. He was very tall and handsome and would insight anyone to fill with an over abundant lust for him. He had three golden angelic wings and beautiful blue and gold glowing eyes with yellow sclera's.

He had silver colored ram horns and a set of tall V shaped horns. His hair was a golden color that seemed to glow, complementing his bronze skin. Though oddly enough his body glowed a fiery blue.

He wore a scandalous black metallic toned suit with white rhinestone thunderbolt stripes, unbutton white dress shirt, showing off his well toned body that ended in hoofed feet.

He was aloof at first, but gave you a lust filled stare, that sent chills up your spine despite yourself. He lingered like Mammon, his stare lingering longer than what you thought was appropriate, making you feel uncomfortable. Though he was cordial nonetheless.

Sixth, you met Leviathan of the Sixth Ring of Hell; Envy. She was wearing a heavily rhinestone green and purple flower themed ballgown with sparkly silver high heels and abundance of beautiful jewelry.

She was tall like her brothers. Her body was something to be truly envious of, beautiful and curvy in all the right places. She had very shiny silver hair with a dark gray skin tone and glowing green reptilian eyes with black sclera's.

Both sides of her face had very long white and green fins, resembling ears. Her horns are a metallic toned silver, going straight up and then back against the base of her skull and then curve towards one another at the ends.

You could see a long white and green water dragon like tail peeking out at the bottom of her dress. All three sets of her wings were white, silver and green colored, but looked like a water dragon's wings.

She was very charming and easy to be around despite her representing envy. Maybe she was just very manipulative and charismatic as a whole, only appearing to be easy to be around as a front? She left as quickly as she came, seeming to give you no mind, going to see your father like the rest.

Lastly, you met Belphegor of the seventh ring of Hell; sloth. He was lazily dressed haphazardly in a dark purple suit that was gold accented. He was tall and lanky with black mid length hair, going to his shoulders in a curly mess.

He had black curly ram horns and a tail. His eyes glowing an eerie purple against his black sclera's. He had three sets of black angelic wings that fell to the floor as if they were to heavy to keep upright.

He seemed very disinterested in you or anything for that matter. Only barely taking note of you and Alastor, leaving very slowly towards your father, who was happily chatting with his brothers and sister.

You sighed and hoped that was it... that was a lot of people to meet. Frankly to many for your liking. But now you had to wonder... what was in the 8th and 9th rings of Hell like and why were they unexplored? You heard your father getting louder and laughing, making you turn towards him.

“Well, now that introductions are out of the way and everyone had time to mingle, let's all head towards the banquet hall and make merry!” your father shouted, with his arms in the air and a broad smile on his face.

Alastor crept his arm around you tighter, making you look up at him. You saw him grimace despite his usual grin. His smile turning twisted as a low rumbling growl escaped him 'I never liked them...' you heard him think curtly as he wrapped his arm around yours 'They came soon after you were born, though I didn't really pay attention at the time. And they hardly came to see you... but when they did...'

He didn't finish, turning you both towards Bastion who appeared out of no where along with Charlie and the hotel staff 'I don't think that they approve of anything that's happening... and that might be something to worry about...' Alastor finished, trying to put back his usual, calmer smile.

Both you and Alastor left with Charlie and her hotel staff with Bastian leading the way once more. Which made you blink in shock at the insane about of people here... all shuffling down the long hallway in front of you.

Soon you all arrived at the banquet hall, everyone being seated by the staff of the castle. You noticed in the middle of the massive room was a very tall and elaborate tiered cake and a massive table with gifts upon gifts, which made your mind buzz with shock.

All of those gifts were for you... you never had that many gifts in your life. Not that you were complaining... but seriously?? Alastor looked down at you with a mischievous glint in his eyes and a low chuckle. He leaned down, kissing you on cheek 'Your so cute, my love.' he gave you a gentle squeeze.

You and your group where now being seated at the head of the room along with your parents and Aunt and Uncles. Being served food from many demon servants. Your father, Lucifer stood up from a elaborate tall chair seated in the middle of the grand table, clanking his knife against his glass “Now let's celebrate and make marry!” He shouted, earning an applause from a cheering crowd shouting your name.

You blushed and started eating your F/FD wonderfully plated in-front of you, trying to ignore the situation. You noted how wonderful it all tasted and practically groaned. Soon you finished and noted that Satan was talking adamantly to your dad, while raising his voice.

“You could of told us sooner! We had no idea she could come back to us and had done so! What do you think father going to do!? He's going to come and take her away or worse!...” your uncle shouted, making your father wince “Keep it down...”

You heard an annoyed growl from Satan “We just got her back!” he said in a hushed tone. You could see his point... here comes Lucian... and that dream you had with him in it... chasing you... you shook your head to clear your thoughts. Now is not the time to worry.

You had the rest of the night... and a wedding tomorrow. You couldn't get lost in your own thoughts now. You had to live in the moment... live... you weren't even alive... you heard yourself chuckle dryly. It's like ever since you got here you had no time to cope with being dead... and yet it didn't even feel like you were dead...

You sighed loudly and told yourself to find time later... to push it down... the rising panic... just push down...

One step at a time...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter twenty-three is out! On most of the gifts, just imagine what ever. Mature Content Alert for this chapter.

I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name.
(Y/F/FL): Your Favorite Flavor.

Chapter 23: A Demented Smile...

You were now standing in front of the giant cake with your new family and Alastor. The crowd cheered as you took in a big breath and blew out the many candles on the massive cake to a loud applause from the said crowd of demons surrounding you.

You cut the cake to discover that it was Y/F/FL. You suppressed a moan from escaping your mouth at the thought. You had a sudden flashback to eating the same cake as a child with Lucifer, Lilith and Alabastien around you as you squealed, smashing the cake with your tiny hands, only five at the time.

You smiled at the memory, going to sit back down with your cake at your seat, your family following with their own cake slices. Soon everyone in the ballroom had a piece of cake, with an assortment of other deserts as well.

It was finally drawing to a close... an end to this long day and then you could relax. A sigh escaped your mouth before you took a bite of the decadent cake. Moaning despite yourself at the flavor that burst into your mouth. You had a plate of the other deserts place in front of you to try... and man were they good...

“Now, it's the birthday's girls time to open her presents!” Lucifer said in joyful voice. You gulped, looking towards the table... the amount alone... would take you most, if not an entire day to open all of them...

You stood up and walked towards the massive table, heavy with gifts of all sorts. Making you wonder how the table could bear the weight. Bastian was suddenly standing by you and started to hand you gifts, saying who they were from and reassuring you that they were all checked for security reasons.

You opened the gifts from your new uncles and one aunt. They were weapons mostly, beautiful daggers, swords and guns, all with deadly enchantments. Your aunt though gave you a wonderful set of makeup and perfumes, and other... womanly things. You bowed and thank them, with a genuine smile on your lips.

Stolas's gifts were an assortment of crystals and spell books, which made you smile. They would come in handy. You bowed and thanked Stolas. The other gifts were from the other Princes and Overlords. And they were almost to many to go through... you love opening gifts like any other person, but this was to much...

You were made to open all of them... with everyone's steady unnerving gazes... you were thankful... but that was... to many... gifts... which left your eyes swirling with exhaustion. Not only did you receive material items, but so much money. You didn't think that was legal... they were practically bribing you...

Soon the crowd of demons were made to leave to their guest rooms by the staff of the castle, making the castle where you stood feel rather empty. And you rather relieved.
Angel, Husk, Baxter were escorted to the guest rooms for the night, while you, Alastor and Niffty were escorted by Gothall to your bedroom once again.

Niffty was jumping up and down, suddenly exited for what you and Alastor were going to tell her. You had to be quick, but you still wanted to take your time with her. This was going to be life altering...

“Niffty me and Y/N have some things to tell you that are going to be very life altering...” Alastor said with a gentle voice, with no static evident, echoing your thoughts. Nifty was sitting across from you on the other couch, looking up with awe at you both.

“Me and Y/N have come to a decision... we want to make you our real child. Which would mean that you would have to go through an intensive transformation. It will be painful, but you would be royalty and truly our child.” he paused to see her expression, which was one of confusion.

“It would happen after the wedding, of course. And you would have a mother you always wanted...” Alastor finished, his smile gentle. Niffty sat up straighter and looked at you with maturer eyes than you thought possible for someone her age. She stared for a long time... making you want to squirm in your seat.

“I do want it... as long as you are both there with me... I don't know what will happen and I don't know you, Y/N very well... but if daddy loves you, I will to! And if it means I get to stay with daddy... I'll do it!” Niffty said with an adorable and all to innocent expression, now looking at you both intensely.

Alastor face lit up with such genuine joy that you couldn't help, but feel the same, a smile blooming on your face. He bent over and picked Niffty up in his arms and hugged her tightly, but gentle all the same. He crept his long arm around your shoulders making you join in on the hug.

A knock on the door followed by Bastian's voice startled you from the hug “Isabella from Hellfire Designs is here, along with your sister, mother and Vaggie.” You broke from the hug, kissing Alastor on the cheek as you got up, going to the door and opening it.

They all filled into the room with wide smiles on their faces. Isabella held both of your dresses in her arms, both looking even more beautiful than before if that was even possible. Gothall that was now standing by the door, went to help Isabella with the dresses.

Everyone crowded both couches as you followed Isabella and Gothall into your closet to try the dresses on. You easily slid inside your first dress, it fitting you like a glove. Which left you amazed at how quickly they fixed the situation.

Gothall grabbed your train as you left your closet. Their expressions were enough to make you blush. They were in absolute awe, while Niffty squealed. She jumped out of Alastor's arms and landed into yours, poking at the material in awe “Mommy... it's beautiful!” you smiled at Niffty while shifting her weight in your arms.

“Thank you, sweetie! Now how about you go back to Daddy, okay?” Niffty smiled up at you, nodding while jumping down and running back into his now open arms. You twirled in your ceremonial gown, showcasing it to everyone.

They all clapped with wide smiles and encouraged you to show the other one. You, Isabella and Gothall left for your closet again. You quickly got out of the first wedding dress and then got into the wedding reception dress. Which slid on just as nicely as the first.

It fit you like a glove, showcasing all of your curves, especially your bust. Making you blush at the revealing nature of the gown itself. Gothall went ahead of you and held open the door for you as you walked out into your bedroom.

The room erupted into oohs and aahhs. Their jaws seeming to hit the floor, making you blush heavily. You looked to Alastor seeing his eyes glow brightly and his smile seeming to a strain against his face.

You blushed at his intense stare and began to squirm. But then you remembered the feeling of being powerful when you first showed him the dress. You returned his stare and smiled, showcasing your sharp fangs. He licked his lips and returned a seductive smile in turn.

You blush deepened as you twirled around, showing all the sides of the dress to the rest of your family. Then you quickly retreated back to your closet, your heart pounding faster. Your cheeks flushing even more. If that was even possible.

You dressed into a nice t-shirt and slacks that you found, wanting to go to bed soon. Exhaustion bearing down on you in waves. Gothall gathered both of your dresses and put them up in the closet before joining you and Isabella out into your bedroom.

“Well now that that's done with and you all seem satisfied. I will take my leave. Thank you!” Isabella said with a sharp toothy smile and a deep bow. Bastian said goodnight to everyone, bowing and showing her out of your room.

You turned to your family, stretching and yawning loudly “Well, I like to go to bed and I'm sure you all would as well, so good night.” you said, going and hugging your mother and sister. While waiving goodnight to Vaggie. Your sister, Charlie and Vaggie left your room, both yawning themselves.

Your mother took Niffty into her arms “I'll take my future granddaughter to her room.” she smiled brightly giving a loving squeeze to Niffty “and sweet dreams!” she finished. You went up to your mother and said goodnight to both Niffty and your mother along with Alastor, watching them all leave your room with Gothall as she bowed and said her good night as well.

You sighed, walking over to your bed and sliding under covers, curling into a ball while releasing a groan of tired bliss. Today was rather long and hard and tomorrow was your wedding day. Who would have thought that your life would go this way? Well... unlife...

You turned your head and saw Alastor mimicking your movements, dressed in his sleep attire. Red silky pajama pants and no shirt... making you blush yet again at the sight of his pecks... he gave you a soft yawn, slowly blinking while pulling you close to his chest.

“Goodnight, my love.” his deep voice rumbled “Goodnight.” you said softly as you cuddled into his warm embrace with his soft breathing, lulling you quickly to sleep...

꧁•─────•°•Mature Content Alert•°•─────•꧂

Standing on your balcony, you stared up at the black/red starry filled night sky. Seeing the very same white heavenly planet, floating ominously above you and all of Hell. Suddenly the sky was filled with flashes of what appeared to be comets falling... to blinding to be normal...

Sirens could be heard throughout the area, loud and blaring. Making your ears pin themselves to your skull. Warning all of the oncoming dangers. Were you dreaming again?... was this a warning of the future... or... The flapping of wings and a blinding light made you cover your eyes. Fear racing up your spine suddenly.

The hairs on your arms raised in alarm as Lucian appeared once again in your dreams... because this had to be one... right? His feet gracefully landed on the railing as you stepped back, your eyes widening with alarm.

You had to figure out how he was able to access your dreams like this... and to get away from him in the meantime. You didn't want to be near him or for him to embrace you again...

You stepped back until the cold handle of your glass balcony door was against the palm of your hand. You opened it quickly, walking backwards and slamming the door, while locking it just as quickly.

His glowing golden eyes gave you a questioning glare that you didn't care to go into further and quickly ran from your bedroom and into the many twisting halls of the castle. You thought of back when you made yourself invisible and thought that maybe that could work.

You tried to concentrate and succeeded, luckily. Looking at your now see through hand. His footsteps sounded loud, like he was right behind you, making a chill run down your spine. You dared to look behind you... finding that he was almost on you, his eyes glaring down at you in anger.

You quickened your pace, turning a sharp corner and quickly turning down another. Soon you somehow found yourself near the hidden doorway Bastian had opened earlier. You somehow opened the hidden door and quickly closed it behind you, breathing heavily.

This dream was very realistic... you looked forward and sighed. It was pitch black... so you felt for the wall and made your way down the long hallway. Eventually you found the stairs and decided to take a seat to rest.

He couldn't find you in here... right? You heard a muffled voice, creepily calling your name... it made you wince in panic. Was he already so close?... you had to figure out how to get out of this dream!

Getting up you decided not to chance it and started down the long stairs, his voice only getting louder by the second. You opened the secret door at the end of the stairs and exited into the once dusty storage room behind the throne.

His voice was now gone... so maybe you lost him. You looked down at your hand and made sure you were still invisible. Luckily you were. You quickly left the storage room and entered into a sight... you'd never forget...

Your entire family was dead... their bloody corpses littered the throne room, draped against their thrones in a mockery. Their lifeless eyes sightlessly accusing you of their deaths. You turned and saw all of your uncles and one aunt dead besides the thrones... and then you saw Alastor... frozen in a standing position reaching out to something or someone...

You ran over to his frozen body, touching his frozen face with a loving desperate hand. Tears threatening to fall from your eyes as a deep demonic growl emitted from your chest. If this ever came to be... you would become the monster they wish they'd killed again...

You heard the doors of the throne room opening and loudly banging against the walls, giving you no time to grieve. You turned, your eyes blazing with anger. No more running!

Electricity arced across your entire body, zapping angrily with loud sharp whipping noises, no longer invisible “Ahh such a beautiful sight. Your body...” Lucian said with a demented smile and a sharp clapping from his hands.

“You see... if you don't come to me... I'll kill all of your family and freeze Alabastien... well now "known" as Alastor in his own eternal hell... forced to forever know that you are out of his grasp and that the ones he loves are gone forever.” he said with hand over his face with a demented smile, beginning to laugh hysterically.

“You can't even... he his far stronger than you! And I won't come to you! Not ever!” you practically screamed, your lighting only growing stronger across your body, arcing into your surroundings, with blue flames erupting from your skin.

This only made him laugh louder, now suddenly standing right in front of you, reminding you of his tall stature “So beautiful...” he said, his eyes roaming across your body greedily.

Your eyes widen as he bent over and grasped both sides of your face, kissing you forcefully...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter twenty-four is out! Finally the wedding is here! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name
Y/ST: Your style.
Y/WY: Your way.

Chapter 24: A Thousand Lifetimes...

You woke up suddenly, sweat drenching your body. You looked at both of your shaking hands, seeing sparks of electricity arcing across your skin, feeling a fleeting heat throughout your body. 'Did I do that not just in my dream... but for real? Is Alastor okay?!'

You looked in alarm behind you at Alastor. He was still sleeping, holding you tightly to himself as if he was having a nightmare of his own. But he seemed unharmed, you clutched at your chest, your heart beating fast beneath your hands.

It was early morning... red sunlight filtered through the windows, making you groan in displeasure. You were still tired. The sleep you had gotten seemed more draining than anything...

You knew you couldn't tell him about this nightmare of yours. It would just enrage him... “Don't go to him... I can't lose you again!” Alastor mumbled softly into your neck. Was he having the same nightmare? Or something similar? Nah... well... maybe...

Alastor woke up suddenly, his eyes wide and his pupils radio dials. You could feel him stiffen against your collarbone, sighing when he realized it was just a dream and that you didn't disappear. He held you even tighter and released a heavy sigh.

“Did you have another nightmare, my dear?” he asked gently. You turned to him, putting your hand on his bare chest “I did... but it seems so did you.” you replied, watching him smile bitterly “I did... I dreamt that I was frozen and couldn't move, watching a man that looked like me... lure you away... it must have been Lucian.” at that he gave a low growl.

“I dreamt that you were frozen, unable to move... and that all of our family was dead...” you choked out as tears brimmed in your eyes at the mere thought... he brushed a tear that threatened to fall away with his fingertips, kissing you gently “I'm still here and so is our family, my dear.” he said gently. So much for not telling him...

You smiled bitterly against his lips, returning the kiss. There was a sudden sharp knock on your door. It opened to reveal Bastian and Gothall “We have come to give you both breakfast in bed and to get you both ready for your big day!” Bastian announced proudly, unaware of the stress you were both feeling.

At the mention of food, you heard your stomach growl in aggravation. Gothall pushed a big cart full of delicious smelling food into the bedroom and started to serve both you and Alastor, while Bastian poured you both your favorite drinks.

Despite both of yours and Alastor's nightmare... you both had a wedding to attend and you rather not let it drag you down on your own wedding day. With that thought you forced the nightmare into the back of your mind and began eating the delicious food in front of you.

Soon both you and Alastor finished your morning meals. You blush lightly, as you laid a quick kiss against Alastor's lips. Quickly you jumped out of the bed and headed towards your bathroom, wanting to take a shower.

As the water cascades down upon your body, you scrub your self harshly, remembering despite yourself... the feeling of Lucian's touch. Leaving you to shudder at the mere thought. Hoping he couldn't actually do anything he promised in the nightmare...

You got out of the shower, drying off and getting dressed. Walking out of your bathroom you had to blink back a surprise at your mother, sister, Vaggie and Niffty all sitting in their robes on the couches.

They all had their dresses with them, looking at you with bright smiles on their faces. You looked around the room and noticed all of the maids that all resided besides Gothall.

Alastor walked over to you, bending his head down to kiss you “I am going to go get ready with the boys, my dear.” as he said this he quickly left, following Bastian out of the doorway to your room. 'Well time to get ready...'

꧁•─────•°•Time Lapse•°•─────•꧂

The girls were now all dressed and most had their makeup applied and hair done. You sighed bitterly, still trying to forget the nightmare you just had. It didn't seem to fade like most dreams, which was concerning.

You were getting your hair done now, with diamond studded jewel pins in your Y/ST hair. Having your makeup done Y/WY. It didn't take nearly as long as you thought, though you sighed in relief as Gothall finished.

She led you into your closet and helped you into ceremonial wedding dress, It still fit like a glove. Making you sigh in relief, remembering the fiasco from yesterday. Gothall then led you over to your jewelry case and helped you pick out Y/ST jewelry and then help you into your high heels that matched your wedding dress.

You were finally done and now the wedding jitters were starting to creep up into the forefront of your mind, making you cringe. You had no time to cope with your new reality and now this... you had died so young and marriage wasn't even on your mind yet at the time... and now you were getting married... 'Just pull yourself together.' you thought to your self, taking in a deep breath.

'It's going to be okay...' you let the breath you were holding out in a form of a sigh. You looked at yourself in the mirror with everything applied and now with your beautiful wedding dress on. Despite your wedding jitters, you couldn't help, but think you looked stunning! You smiled at your reflection and did a little twirl "What time is it, Gothall?" you asked, turning towards her.

“It's 11:30 am, almost time for the wedding ceremony. And your wedding planner should be here at the castle and coming to see you soon.” Gothall said with a award winning smile, leading you out of your closet and into your bedroom.

Most everyone was done now, some just now getting the finishing touches done up. You sat down at your bed and waited for them to get finished, a few minutes passed and suddenly there was a sharp knock on your door.

“It's Alex Phoenix! I'm here to see the bride!” her muffled voice sounded through the door. Gothall left your side and opened the door, letting her through into your room. She was dressed very classy with a white revealing sparkling dress, with a matching hat, filled with white feathers. Her makeup was pretty, but on the heavy side.

“I'm glad your all done, because we need to get you all down stairs...” she paused pointing at everyone in the room “And my my your looking wonderful Y/N! Your Alastor is already waiting down at the alter for you! Oh and look at the time, let's get going!” Alex said quickly, with a broad smile. Suddenly looking a bit nervous at seeing the current queen of hell starring her down intently.

You could see Alex cringe for the briefest of moments, before trying her best to put up a mask of neutrality. You almost had to laugh and struggled to hold it in, while following her out with Gothall holding the train of your wedding dress, everyone close behind you.

Your stomach twisted like the twisting halls of the castle with your entourage trailing close behind you. Your palms began to sweat as you saw the throne rooms tall ornate double doors looming above you.

Alex turned to you, coughing to get your attention along with everyone else's “Now your mother, our Queen will go down the aisle, followed by our Maid of Honor, the Second Princess, Charlotte and our Bridesmaid, Vaggie...”

She took a deep breath and continued “Then our best man Husk followed by Bastian the Ring Bearer. Then the Flower Girl, Nifty will go forward, spraying rose petals around her on her way down the aisle, as our king, Lucifer will then walk you down the aisle.” Alex finished, looking blue in the face.

“Okay, does everyone got it?” Alex added, satisfied as everyone, including you, nodded. You turned from Alex to look for your father, Bastian and Husk, they all seemed to have manifested out of nowhere... now staring at you.

Attendants opened the double doors for your mother, Lilith to enter. She gracefully and elegantly walked down the long aisle in-between long ornate dark brown benches filled to the brim with people on either side.

She walked on a ornate white apple themed, golden edged carpet, towards a beautiful Alter. Flowers encompassed a large upside down pentacle behind the alter, surrounded by white ornate greek pillars with flowering vines crawling down the length of both of them.

An Ornate Zebra Marble Alter stood before a tall black and gold robed man, his eyes glowing red in the recess of his darken hooded face. Long black hair pooled through the sides of the hood. He had large black wings that touched the marble floors. You could just make out his black clawed hand, his skin color was alabaster white.

Before the Alter stood Alastor, looking dashing in his wedding attire, smiling brightly. Then your Maid of Honor, Charlotte and your Bridesmaid Vaggie left down the aisle, both stopping near where you would stand. Husk came in after, walking to Alastor, as they patted each other on the shoulders in greeting.

The the Ring Bearer, Bastian walked elegantly down the aisle with an ornate silk cream colored pillow clutched to his broad chest, containing two beautiful rings. Followed by an nervous Niffty, who scattered dark red, white and blue rose petals down the aisle as she walked.

You felt as if your guts were twisting into tighter knots as your dad, Lucifer turned to you and hooked your arm into his, giving you a bright and encouraging smile “You can do this, my dear.” he whispered gently giving you a light squeeze with his arm.

You smiled at him as you both came down the aisle to a loud applause and many oohs and aahhs. The song "A Thousand Years." (by Christina Perri) started to play. It was a beautiful song and just felt right, making your eyes tear up as it went on. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rtOvBOTyX00)

Your dad kissed you on your cheek, leaving you to stand before Alastor and the Officiant. Looking up, you smiled brightly at Alastor. He took your hands in his, returning the smile as the song soon ends.

“We stand here today to officially bind these two in unholy matrimony. I presume no one objects.” The unnamed Officiant deep rumbling voice declared loudly. There was an unnerving silence that followed. Though you don't know why you felt unnerved by it.

“Do you Alastor, take Y/N to be your Unholy Bride for the rest of Eternity?” the cloaked man looked towards Alastor with thick book clutched in his hands “I do.” Alastor said with a tearful, smiling gaze, meant only for you. Bastian came up with the rings as Alastor took your ring in his black clawed hand.

He lifted your hand up and placed the ring on your finger slowly “I have always loved you, ever since we met long ago in another distant lifetime and the one before that and now standing here in this one. You are my forever. My dear, Y/N.” Alastor said in a deep voice, tears threatening to fall from his heavily lidded eyes.

“And do you Y/N take this Unholy Groom for the rest of Eternity?” the Officiant asked, looking towards you “Yes, I do!” you said with tears threatening to fall from your own eyes. You turned to Bastian and picked up Alastor's wedding ring, grabbing his hand and placing it on his wedding finger slowly, looking up into his eyes.

“I have felt many things since finding you and coming here to Hell. And the one thing I feel the most is this undeniable overwhelming love that I have for you. Love that I will never let go of.” you finished, your eyes glowing.

“Alastor, you may now kiss your Unholy bride! And you, Y/N your unholy groom!” declared the Officiant loudly. Alastor gently cupped your face in both his hands and passionately kissed you, making your lips spark with pleasure. Leaving you breathless as you grasp desperately onto his neck with both of your hands to draw him closer and deepen the kiss.

The crowed of demons erupted into applause, some openly crying as the song "Love Exists" by Amy Lee (Official Lyric Video) played in the grand room. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UHvGpxOMN6U)

Alastor broke the kiss and picked you up bridal style, hugging you close to his chest as he walked down the aisle and out into the halls of the castle. He took one long step and you two were suddenly inside your bedroom.

“My love...” he drawled slowly, kissing you softly on the lips while placing you on the bed gently. He trailed kisses down your neck and along your collarbone, his hands all over you, caressing and exploring your body as if he couldn't get enough. Leaving in his wake sparks of pleasure coursing through your body.

You moaned softly against his ministrations, your own hands moving under his suits shirt, running along his chiseled chest and abs. Making him emit a low rumbling purr from his chest. A loud and sudden sharp knock resounded against the door to your room. Making you hiss in annoyance.

Alastor turned his head unnaturally towards the door, eyes radio dials with strange red symbols floating around his head “Yes...?” he growled out through clenched teeth. A small and quite voice could be heard muffled behind the door.

“Your supposed to let Y/N get ready for the banquet...” Gothall said, sounding timid. He let out another growl that resounded throughout the room while helping you stand up. He held his hand towards the door and it slammed open to reveal Gothall. She seemed reasonable scared.

“I'm sorry, my lord.” She bowed timidly towards you both and took note of your messy attire. She quickly came over to you and led you towards your closet with a hint of a knowing smile on her face as she neared your closet with you. Your face flushed brightly red after seeing the knowing look from her.

Gothall quickly got you dress in your wedding reception dress and fixed your hair and makeup while she was at it. You looked at yourself in the mirror and smiled. This would drive him mad the entire time...

You walked out of your closet to a livid Alastor. His eyes were still glowing with rage that quickly soften as you walked towards him. He snaked his arm around you and let Gothall lead you and himself towards the banquet.

꧁•─────•°•Time Lapse•°•─────•꧂

The grand banquet was as beautiful as you could hope for. Absolutely fit for a queen. Your favorite flowers elegantly placed, the style and color perfect. Your nightmare was now forgotten as you were led to the bride and grooms table.

You ate the very same dishes you and Alastor picked out with Silver Trinity at her wedding cake/restaurant; Finery Fires. You looked forward and saw an absolutely massive wedding cake, made to perfection. Just as you had both wanted it.

Soon there was a loud clapping from the massive crowd of demons as you were both were led to the wedding cake to cut it. Bastian handed you both a knife. You and Alastor smiled at each other. Both holding the blade and cutting into the cake with it, plating two slices on two separate golden ornate plates.

Alastor took a dollop of icing from his piece of cake and booped you on the nose with it, with an earsplitting grin on his face. Then he bent down and licked it from your nose. You turned beat red and smashed a piece of the cake into his mouth and with that he kissed you, he and the cake both tasted wonderful...

The crowed gave a loud applause and a couple of loud hoots. Your face redden even more if that was even possible as you both then left for your table. Bastian came over with several plates for both of you filled with desserts to add to the cake you already had.

You were now both feeding each other on and off playfully, forgetting that anyone else was there with you, only seeing one another “I would like to give a speech!” your dad said loudly with a clanking of his fork on his glass, standing with your mother at his side.

“To my now new son in law and close friend and to my own precious daughter, Y/N! You two shook my world when you both came back into our life's. Bringing back hope to a broken and tired King and Queen... thank you! Welcome back! We love you both!” he paused, looking up at Lilith “Let the party begin!” Lucifer finished with raised arms to a chorus of applause from the crowd.

Alastor got up and bowed towards you “My lady, would you take this dance with me?” he practically purred with a seductive smile on his face. You blushed and placed your smaller hand into his larger black clawed one.

He swept you up into his arms and led you to the dance floor. You could distantly make out a cheering crowd. The music started to play as you both danced, the world around you fading until you only saw him, your Alastor...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter twenty-five is out! Sorry it took ages to get out, I had a lot of life issues that came up, but I'm back! I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

~*~Mature Content Warning 18+~*~ !!!Smut/Lemon warning this chapter!!! I will leave a warning when it starts and ends! Note: This is a male and female act, but imagine it anyway that works for your gender of your character.

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 25: Truly Seeing Stars

'Well that was fun!' you smiled as you slumped down into your seat with a heavy tired sigh escaping your lips, you had danced late into the evening with Alastor, your dad, Stolas... and so many different demon nobles who had wanted to meet you...

You looked up at the ceiling, reclining into your seat with a smile spreading across your face. Stolas had approached you earlier wanting to dance with his old student and to reminisce on old memories. As you danced with him, you thought about how nice it was to see him again. Many old memories started to resurface.

Certain lessons, goofy moments with Albert and Stolas and their arguments over etiquette and how you were being taught... you sighed contently, a small smile forming once again on your lips.

Despite the nice memories, you were so tired of meeting new people and trying to remember all of the names of the nobles alone... it left your mind buzzing and a headache blooming. But despite everything, it was still a good time.

And you decided you hated high heels... they may look good on you... but having danced in them for hours, left you wanting to throw them into a fiery inferno and never wear them again. Now all you wanted to do was retire for the rest of the evening and rub you aching feet.

You glanced at the table ahead of you filled to the brim with wedding gifts. You had thought you had gotten a lot of gifts for your coronation/birthday... but this wow. 'This was...-' a sudden heavy and loud sigh and a slumping noise into a chair next to you startled you out of your thoughts.

“You know... this party has far to many people...” Alastor said with another heavy sigh, adjusting his position in his chair. He seemed to have just escaped from some fawning nobles wanting to know more about him and his past or at least thats what you surmised.

That was another thing the nobles had wanted to know from you, besides how you came back to them, who was Alastor really? What is he really? You didn't really think Alastor was elusive on the subject, yet still they asked... you heard a light hearted chuckle “Basically... yes. I'm glad that's over with now. Now can we go say goodnight to your family and retire?” he asked tiredly.

You nodded your head vigorously, eyes suddenly beaming at the thought of escape. Alastor chuckled and stretched his long body, reminding you of your cat, Bandit. You chuckled and stood up despite the pain in you feet “Let's get going then.” you said with an outstretched hand.

He gave you an award winning smile and took your hand in his, standing up and wrapping his arm around your torso 'You can lean on me, I know your feet are hurting.' you blushed and nodded, looking away and towards your family. Who were happily chatting in the distance admits the crowd of demons. 'Far to many...'

You walked towards them with a bright smile “Hello mom, dad and Charlie!” you said waiving your hand towards them. Though Charlie was off in the distance. Your mother turned towards you first with a knowing smile and a devilish wink, which made you blush. Immediately understanding what she was getting at...

Your dad turned and looked at you, rushing towards you and embracing you in a tight hug. You didn't expect this as he squished you into his embrace “My baby, grew up to quickly!!” as he said this the hug only grew tighter as you hugged him back awkwardly “It's okay, I'll always be here!...” you wheezed.

He let you go with a glare up towards Alastor, a glare of warning that didn't fly over Alastor's head. He in turn glared down at your father and it looked like sparks were literately flying between them... which made you and mother both chuckle nervously.

Your mother saved you by pulling your father away and into her embrace, sighing and giving him the “look”. Then you saw Charlie who until now was busy talking to some demon noble. She looked nervous and tired.

You walked up to her and gave her a tight, but comforting hug “You okay?” you asked gently. She hugged you back tightly and beamed up at you “I'm just tired, is all. Have you seen Vaggie?” she asked.

You let go of her and turned, pointing towards the back of the room “I saw her recently with Angle Dust, giving him an absolute earful and pulling his cheeks down to her height, it looked rather painful...” you trailed off, trying to find them in the thick crowd of noble demons.

Charlie chuckled nervously, with a tired look on her face “Oh, I see them over there! Their with Husk and Baxter at the bar.” you said, pointing towards said bar. You saw Charlie's eyes light up with a sincere smile.

“Well, we came over to say goodnight. We are both very tired and would like to have some alone time.” just as you finished Bastian came over with Niffty, who was yawning loudly.

“Excuse me, my King, my Queen, prince Alastor, princess Y/N and princess Charlie. Young Niffty here needs to go to bed and I wanted to let you all know where she would be.” Bastian said, bowing while expertly holding Niffty comfortably in his arms.

Niffty perked up at seeing her new family “Goodnight, daddy, mommy, aunty, granddad and grandma. I'm going to bed... and I love you all!” she said with a tired yawn, stretching her little limps high in the air.

Alastor walked over to Bastian, who was still holding Niffty. He bent over and kissed her on the forehead, smiling sweetly “Goodnight, my dear Niffty.” he said softly, patting her head with his black clawed hand as he gathered her into his arms, hugging her to his broad chest.

You walked up to Alastor, taking Niffty from his arms, following suit and holding her in a tight, but loving hug. You kissed her cheek, saying your goodnight to her as you looked towards your mother who had her arms out expectantly.

Your mother went over to you and took Niffty from your arms to hold her along with your father in a tight hug, with Charlie joining in. They all said goodnight to her. It made you happy they were so accepting of Niffty already.

After Bastian left with Niffty, you turned back to your family, all giving them tight hugs and thanking them for what they did to help make your wedding so perfect “Hey, could you tell Vaggie, Husk, Angel and Baxter that we are going to retire and will see them in the morning?” Alastor ask, turning towards you, not waiting for their response.

!!Mature Content!!
!!!Smut/Lemon Warning!!!
(Note: This is a male and female act together, but imagine it anyway that works for the gender of your character.)

You were suddenly lifted up into the air and into a pair of warm arms with a grinning Alastor looking down at you. Before you could say anything your vision warped, the room was spinning around you for a few seconds before your vision adjusted and you were both in your bedroom.

You looked up and saw a devilish smirk spreading across Alastor's face, his eyes glowing as if he just won a prize. He carried you over to your bed and set you onto the edge, he cupped your face with his black clawed hand.

He made you look up at him as he began to kiss you, licking and sucking on your lips, asking for permission. You moaned at his administrations and he quickly took advantage to deepen the kiss.

Your face flushed red, the feeling of his lips and tongue against yours made your body flush with heat. Your womb clench in anticipation. Even so, you were still suddenly nervous... though you kissed him back just as intensely. Deciding to just give into the feeling and his addictive taste.

He broke the kiss, both of you breathing heavily. His large black hand still cupping your face gently, while staring at you with unconditional love shining in his eyes. He started to kiss your neck, sucking the skin, while scrapping his sharp teeth back and forth gently. The feeling of his lips on your neck was addictive and left you panting for more.

Your wedding dress was slipped off your torso and pooled at your waist, freeing your breasts to the suddenly cool air of your room. He greedily stared down at your heaving chest as he slipped the dress the rest of the way over your hips, leaving you in only your underwear.

You shyly pushed his coat off his shoulders and through his arms and then you started to quickly unbutton his shirt, throwing both articles aggressively to the ground, your confidence now surging as you stared into his glowing red eyes.

Your womb spasmed again as you stared at his beautiful muscular chest and abdomen. He grinned at your reaction, shrugging his pants and boxers off onto the awaiting floor next to your discarded wedding dress.

You gasped at the size of his cock, fully erected and waiting just for you. You didn't know if he was going to fit... but... you didn't care. You slipped off your underwear, throwing them to the ground with the rest of your discarded clothing.

He pushed you gently onto the bed, minding your wings. He began to lick, nip and kiss your neck again, trailing down kisses to your breasts. He cupped each one of the heavy orbs in each of his hands, playing with them, rubbing the nipples between his clawed fingers.

You moaned, your eyes rolling into the back of your head at his administrations. Suddenly his hot mouth was suckling on your nipple, while his hand pinched and rubbed the other breast. His tongue and hand making you squirm with the overwhelming wave of pleasure, like that of a fireball going straight to your now soaked vagina.

Alastor took in a sharp breath and moaned at your intoxicating scent “Hmm... someones happy.” you saw him look up at you with a coy smile. He began leaving kisses in his wake down your abdomen, closing in on your wet core. Your body shuddered in anticipation as his tongue slipped into your folds, finding your pulsating bud against his hot tongue.

Shivers of pleasure coursed through your body, making your squirm beneath him, letting out a series of loud moans. It was almost to much... he retracted his claws, slipping two long black fingers inside of you beginning to prepare you for him, moving them up and down, increasing the friction and making you go wild underneath him, still licking your clit zealously all the while.

As he continued his administrations, your womb began to tighten like a rubber band. His fingers suddenly stopped and with one last lick of his long tongue against your clit, you felt a shuddering snap.

The waves of pleasure that followed were to much and you let out a scream as you came. He greedily drank it all, a long moan escaping his mouth. 'You taste is wonderfully addictive, my dear.'

Without warning he fixed himself over you, gently pushing his long thick penis into your tight entrance. He looked into your eyes as if to ask permission. You smiled and propped yourself up, kissing him greedily as your response. You pulled away panting and laying back down, ready and wanting it more than you ever thought you would.

His smile turned sinful as he stared down at you. He gently pushed himself inside of you, filling you up completely, stretching you almost to much. It hurt at first, but gave way into mind-bogglingly waves of pleasure that washed over you as he quickened his once slow and gently pace.

You both started to pant and moan deeply. He began sucking your neck, tracing his teeth back and forth against your skin lightly before biting down gently, sucking the blood that welled up greedily. While it hurt at first the pleasure it brought almost sent you over the edge causing you to uncontrollable buck your hips forward to meet his.

He licked the wound one last time, taking away the sting as if he never bit you. He quickened the pace, the bed slamming against the wall behind it. His groans as well as yours becoming louder.

Your womb tighten into a tight knot that suddenly snapped like a rubber band as you came with such strength that it left you screaming with your release. Your vagina gripped him tightly, milking him. Causing him to cum soon after, screaming a release of his own.

Alastor rolled to his side with you in his arms, still inside you. He nuzzled your neck where he bit you, breathing heavily. You panted in turn, nuzzling your face into his broad chest. You both were left moaning lightly as the after effects of your orgasm's ran through you both.

!!!Smut/Lemon Ending!!! (Hope it wasn't to bad)

You both snuggled into each other's arms. Sleep soon overtaking you both, but as you fell asleep encased in his warm arms. The feeling of dread over took your mind, as if your internal warning bells were ringing. Something was wrong... something bad was going to happen and soon... but before you could dwell on it any longer exhaustion soon won out and sleep overtook you...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter twenty-six is out! Sorry it took ages to get out, I had a lot of medical issues that came up as well as losing several pc's... which meant that I had to rewrite couple of chapters... several times... but I'm back! And with three chapters to boot.

I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

~*~Mature Content Warning 18+~*~ !!!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Y/C/P: Your color pick.

Y/ST: Your Style.

Chapter 26: To a New Future!...

Heavenly sunlight filtered through white lacy curtains that blew inside with a gentle breeze. The room was a beautiful white ornate waiting room with white/gold crown molding and wall trim, with golden blond wood floors. A tall angelic man stood near a white brick fireplace, though he looked anything but calm.

Fire ignited in his eyes with a deep unnatural rage at the thought of Y/N's wedding to that monster and even more so at the fact that she had... had.. lost... her... he screamed in rage, growling demonically while punching the white brick wall in front of him. Leaving a large crater in his wake. He would... forgive... her... she didn't know better nor understood that she belonged by his side and his side only.

A cherub almost shrieked at the violence that seraphim in front of him had displayed. He had delivered a message from Adam just recently. He gulped down his fear as he tried to make a sneaky exit, but with what little noise was made by him, Lucien turned towards him, prompting him to flap his tiny wings that much harder and quietly shut the door behind him despite having been caught.

At seeing the cherubs departure he decided to try to calm down. Things could still be put right, she could still be acquired and placed rightfully by his side. He had gone through the right channels to set up a meeting with God. And luckily God's attending Angels had let him set the said meeting up with God.

Despite what Lucien thought, God was not angry with him, heck he didn't seem even disappointed with him for his previous failure. God had calmly told him of a very well thought out plan...

He would take Adam down to Hell with him along with his Exterminating Angels and use them as a distraction for him to go acquire Y/N in the surmounting chaos.

While he went to acquire Y/N, Adam would set Lucifer on the straight and narrow. Lucifer had veered off the correct path God had intended for him as ruler of Hell. Hell could not become a heaven nor up-rise against Heaven's rightful rule over them.

He looked down at the purple jewel in his hand with a sinister smirk forming on his face. This would allow him to get into the palace and past all of their wards and protective magic and more. She would not escape him...

꧁•─────•°•Hell's Castle•°•─────•꧂

Y/N sighed contently, feeling encased in warm arms. She looked up at Alastor's face. He was sleeping peacefully, with a slight snore coming out of his agape mouth. You remembered last night... a blush heavily dusting your cheeks at all that had happen...

Y/N yawned still hoping to get some more sleep, but suddenly the doors to your room where swung wide opened with Bastian and Gothall appearing at the entrance. You saw Bastian walking in towards your bed with a wide sinister grin, a light chuckle escaping his mouth.

He went straight towards the curtains next to your bed, swinging them wide open and letting the early morning light of Hell's sun seep into the room followed by a loud clap “Good morning, our future queen Y/N and our future king Alastor!” Bastian announced as loud as possible, his grin widening.

You saw Alastor snort, his eyes flying wide open at the loud noise. Then squinting at the bright light filtering through the window into the bedroom. His eyes shot straight towards Bastian with a fiery rage igniting behind his red/gold eyes.

"WHAT the hell do you think your doing! I was sleeping!" Alastor shouted, jumping out of bed and marching towards Bastian, grabbing the collar of his shirt, a feral growl rumbling from his broad chest all the while.

Bastian smiled pleasantly despite his predicament he found himself in, arms up in surrender "I am waking you and your future queen up for the farewell breakfast, held down in the grand dinning hall. I figured you didn't want to miss saying your farewells to all who had attended your beloveds coronation and your wedding." He said in a calming voice, despite his situation.

You saw Alastor right eye twitch as he let go of the collar of Bastian's shirt, turning away from Bastian who in turn sighed in relief, having gotten away with it... or so he hoped... Alastor walked towards you bending down and lifting you up in his arms, holding you close to his warm chest.

He let out a shaky sigh, looking back at Bastian, pinning him to the floor with a glare. He turned his head towards you, giving you a sudden intense and deep kiss 'This is how I wanted to wake up, kissing you and snuggling...' his words echoed into your mind. You smiled up at him and gave him another kiss.

'We'll have many more mornings to do just that.' you said blushing heavily as you nuzzled your nose against his. He set you down, mindful of your wings as Gothall walked towards you, giving you a sympathetic smile as if apologizing for Bastian actions.

You turn towards you bathroom, walking into the room. Deciding to take a rather quick shower. Then afterwards you and Gothall headed to your closet and with her help got dressed as quickly as you both could manage. Afterwards Gothall's helps you get your hair and makeup done rather quickly.

You looked at yourself in the mirror, you wore a nice (Y/C/P)/(Y/ST) blue/black lacy ball gown with lacy belled sleeves. Black and gold gems were scattered across your corset and the skirt of your dress. You smiled at yourself and did a little twirl.

You wanted to... no needed to get the goodbyes done with and start to finally relax a little. Things have been so hectic and chaotic. All you wanted and needed is time to just chill... you walked out of your closet with Gothall behind you, seeing Alastor standing by your bed in a ornate black and red Iridescent suit with an ornate red and black tie.

Bastian stood near him, looking as if he saw a ghost... you guessed Bastian got his due... with a light chuckle you walked towards Alastor and wrapped your arms around his neck and kissed him "You ready?" you asked breathlessly, a sly smile forming on your face at the sight of his heated cheeks.

“Of course my dear!” Alastor said, trying not to sound fazed, but still blushing. A loud cough could be heard behind you both “Let's go so we are not to late.” Bastian grumbled, bowing and directing his arm towards your bedroom door.

Your group left down the maze of hallways and you were starting to recognize some of the passages through the castle. Maybe just one of these days you wouldn't need to be helped to get to one place or another. As you thought this your eye started to twitch in annoyance... one day...

As you walked, you heard Niffty voice before you saw her. She was with a few castle servants, being doted on. They were gushing about how cute she was in her little flowery purple dress.

You saw Niffty's eyes brighten up at the sight of Alastor and you approaching. Alastor pace quickened, startling the castle servants as he gently picked Niffty up from one of their arms, holding her against his chest.

“How did you sleep, my dear!?” Alastor asked, booping her on the nose. Niffty smiled brightly “I slept good daddy!” then she looked at you with a cute expression, making you join them.

"How did you sleep?" Niffty asked the both of you. You looked at Alastor and Alastor at you, both sets of eyes widening "We slept very good." you said quickly, blushing bright red at the reemerging memories of last night.

You watched Niffty cock her head to the side, looking at you both with confusion, but seeming to let it go at Bastian cutting through.

“I'm sorry young princess, but we all need to get going soon.” Bastian said softly, bowing at Niffty, you and Alastor. And with that said you all left down the twisting passageways of the castle, soon arriving towards The Grand Banquet Hall.

You sighed as you walked to the banquet hall with your arm linked into Alastor's left arm. He was still holding Niffty with one arm. Bastian much to your annoyance, announced your presence along with Alastor's and Niffty's to all in the banquet hall.

You felt everyone eyes on you as they clapped loudly at yours, Alastor's and Niffty's entrance, making you blush heavily as Bastian then led you towards your mother and fathers table, but you stopped at Stolas's table to say hi to your old teacher on a whim "Hello again Stolas! How are you this fine morning?" you said with a beaming smile.

Stolas looked up and gave you an encouraging smile and a wink, figuring you would be a little nervous "It's nice to see you and Alastor again and this must be Niffty I heard so much about." He said with a wide smile, taking her small hand in his larger one.

You nodded smiling at Niffty who looked nervous like you, but gave a proud smile nevertheless "Hello, Mr. Stolas!" Niffty said with a clueless adorable expression.

You turned from Stolas and saw his wife, Stella snorted rudely as if she couldn't care less about you, Alastor nor Niffty as she played on her Hell-phone. Despite wanting to deck her... you decided to be the bigger person and ignore her. She would never be worth the time anyway...

But Stolas's daughter looked towards your group and gave you a small, but meaningful smile, waving softly, you waved softly back. You said your farewells soon after and left towards your many uncles and one aunt's table, saying your hello's to them all before leaving towards your family.

You hugged your mother, father and Charlie, while greeting the hotel staff that sat nearby. You sat next to your father, Alastor next to you and Niffty next to Alastor. Your father gave a toast.

“I thank you all for attending my daughters coronation and wedding, we hope you all had a wonderful time at both events, though sudden, it means a lot that you all attended. So enjoy this farewell breakfast, before your journeys home, now let's eat!” your father said proudly with a loud booming voice.

With that, carts upon carts of food where brought out and served to the attendees. The food was amazing and had everything you would like to eat, even some human foods you had missed.

Halfway through your meal you looked outside, feeling slightly melancholy. You thought about your teachers and wondered what had happened to some of them. As you did, you suddenly got flashes of Stolas fighting with Albert over something so trivial, but they made such a issue out of it...

You smiled despite yourself, laughing quietly and finishing your morning meal. You noticed everyone was finished or soon to be as well. So you decided to stand up and announce your farewells to all that attended your coronation and wedding.

With a loud clank of a knife against your glass "It's been a trip coming back to Hell... I thank you all for welcoming me back into the fold and accepting me with such love as your future queen. I hope to be a wonderful queen and make Hell a better place despite it's given name. For now I bid you all farewell and hope you all have a safe trip home." you said, despite being nervous you kept your voice calm and even.

You got a loud round of applause as everyone got up from their chairs and bowed towards you. Despite yourself you blushed at all the attention. And even though you said your farewells in your speech, you still had to say goodbye to your uncles and one aunt... which was just as awkward as when you first met them... which made you struggle not to laugh at the situation afterwards.

You said your personal farewells to the hotel staff with Alastor behind you, giving off an eerie smile of his. You told them that you would visit as often as possible. Besides, you wanted to get to know them better. They seemed to be a fun-chaos making bunch.

Thanks for reading, my Owls!🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter twenty-seven is out! I thought I upload three chapters today, for the long wait.

I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 27: Premonitions

Rapid pacing of soft footsteps sounded against the marbled floor beneath your feet, a light sweat breaking out against your forehead. You gritted your teeth, looking into your room with a blank stare, almost as if you were in a trance...

You had a unnatural gut wrenching pain in your stomach, something bad was going to happen and it had only gotten worse since the day you said your farewells to the demon Nobles of Hell and the rulers of the other layers. You had blissfully thought that maybe things would settle down enough for you to relax... but yet this feeling... it wouldn't go away...

It had only gotten worse... the fleeting images flashed into your mind again. Your eyes glazing over. You felt like you were miles away from you body, seeing and feeling something a part of you already knew.

Dazzling streaks of light shot down from the planet known as heaven floating in the sky above you. The lights quickly turning into Angels that came in large waves, they were all carrying large and lethal glinting weapons of varying types.

As they got even closer you noticed that they were wearing masks that made them look like the very demons they were hunting. Wearing flashing silver and black armor.

The alarms across the city blared loudly, just like in the dream when you first met Lucian. You could almost feel the shaking of Hell's landscape as the angels came rushing in, making their landings on the surface of Hell.

You see a large Angel with golden wings. He was wearing a white and purple sage robe with golden sleeves. The mask he wore was black with large horns going straight up and curling in the back ending in gold points.

His expression was colored gold against the black of the mask which expressed emotions of hatred. His halo glows a bright gold with two spikes pointing up and down from one another in the front of the halo.

He looked imposing, but also comical in a sense... though despite that you get the feeling that he is the leader of the angels attacking Hell and someone to be cautious of...

The scene changes, you see Lucian holding a purple glowing stone with a wicked grin across his face that was like a mirror to Alastor's, slowly walking towards you like a predator stalking his prey. He knew something you didn't... and had somehow gotten into the palace...

Your mind slowly became clearer, though it felt like you were wading through thick fog, like half of you was here and present, leaving you to feel spaced out... the other half of you... was with a part of a deeper unknown part of yourself that knew far more than you could know/comprehend.

You didn't know what it was or why it was happening, but it just started in recent days. It came on randomly, sometimes strong to the point it was hard to wake up from and other times you could snap out of it rather quickly.

'What the Hell was happening? If this was a warning of what is to come...' You had to tell your father and get protections in place to stop or change the outcome... somehow... minimize the damage at the very least and get away from Lucian...

You called for Gothall to take you to her father, you had something urgent to tell him. Gothall gave you a concerning look, but led you to your fathers office. You hoped to eventually know how to get there on your own.

Your father looked up surprised to see you and notice the your disheveled appearance “What's going on? You look distressed, take a seat and tell me about it.” his voice was soft as he gestured towards you to take a seat in front of his desk.

You did what you were told and took a seat across from him. Looking up from your seat, suddenly nervous about what you were going to have to tell him.

“This is going to sound strange... but I've been having these premonitions of late. They started with dreams... at first, but now they just come on at random and when they do... I feel this horrible gut wrenching feeling, like a warning... and I feel like I'm lost in a haze that's hard to wake up from. When I have them I'm seeing the future or bits and pieces of it.”

You paused gauging his reaction, one that you expected to be of disbelief, was instead of intrigue, concern and curiosity “As I have said many times before, always trust your gut instincts, it's kept me alive all these years.” your dad said with a soft smile.

This made you smile and spurred you to continue on “This will be a doozy, but...” you stopped suddenly, feeling Alastor behind you. His head resting on your shoulder.

“What you guys talking about...?” You see your father look past you and to Alastor “I know you were here when she started talking. You know what...” Your father said pointedly with a cock of his head. Alastor smiled widely against your shoulder.

“I knew that she was having premonitions... but this is new.” he said in a curious voice and slipped into another chair besides you, like a sly cat. You felt your eyebrow twitch in annoyance, but let it slide. It was better that he was here anyway.

“As I was saying, this will be a bit of a doozy...” You retold them what you had seen in your previous premonition. “I think we need to set up precaution's and prepare the citizen's of Hell. Possible warn the lower layers of an possible invasion from Heaven, that could effect them as well. I... mean I don't know if it would, but if they found the portals to the lower levels of Hell... things would only get worse...” your voice trailed off.

Your father expression turned grim “I hope we have enough time to instill theses changes... and I need to reinforce the castle against all outside intrusions, I don't know what this purple gem is... but it's not good... I'll set Bastion to go research this and contact my brothers and sister, though never had the angel exterminators found the portals before.” he paused and turned to Alastor.

He continued “As much as I hate it... Alastor I need you to inform Vox of the oncoming danger, get him and his fellow overlords to help you broadcast the needed precaution's across all of Hell.”

“Y/N I need you to overlook the reconstruction of key old buildings all around Hell to become shelters to hide our citizens in as well as easy road-maps to follow to get to said shelters, so work with Alastor once your ready.” Lucifer said turning back to you with an intense stare.

You smiled, finally something constructive would happen to help with the oncoming battle ahead and you can be part of it!! Maybe things wouldn't turn out so bad in the end.

Several hours of intense planning passed and you had found out where the best and biggest buildings where. Most where underground in the second level of Hell. Which strategically is for the best, the more hidden the better. You got a team of builders not only from the castle staff and from trusted company's together, but from Alastor as well.

He had many minions at his disposal... but you didn't want to nor had the time to dwell on that right now. You had a lot to do... you saw Alastor grimace the thought of talking things out with Vox, you could see that it had put him in a sour mood. He turned to kiss you on the head, saying he would be back as soon as possible.

•─────•°•❀Alastor's POV❀•°•─────•

I curled my lips in displeasure, having to lower myself to the level of talking to those scum that came after my Y/N... though Lucifer did have a point... we needed more than just my radio broadcast's... to get the word out. As much as I hated the idea... a lot of demons watched that dreaded device known as the... “TV”...

I didn't feel the need to play nice... so I didn't call in advance to let them know of my arrival, though I did bring some royal guards with me to let those scum know of my new status, if it didn't sink into their thick skulls... yet. Maybe with their presence they'd know I meant business, beyond the royal decree I had with me.

Though I could easily kill them... so temping... 'No... they are needed...' I thought to myself, clenching my fist's tightly at my sides. With the royal guards besides me, I teleported all of them and myself to the headquarters of the three V's.

The familiar stench and sight of the building... made me want to gag. The building was tall and circular with eight tiers, each layer having tinted pink glass windows all around. At the top was a set of huge led blue and red lettering reading “VVV”. Beyond the led lettering the building came to a point, brandishing a huge satellite dish at the very top.

The sight of it all made me roll my eyes. But I pressed on and entered through the pink tinted sliding doors of the entrance to the excessively designed building. The inside was was different from what I remember...

The walls had golden arches with red hearts and trim. The wallpaper was a pattern of four pink/red hearts and eyes. The floors were large polished travertine tiles. Vox... luckily was just exiting the building with a still injured Valentino behind him and Velvette next to him.

I don't see Velvette to often in person. Not that I want to... she has a rather petite form, her skin the color of cedar-brown skin. Her sclera's are red with white irises her pupils cat like slits.

She has long curly hair that is kept up in pigtails with her long bangs out and pushed to the side. Her hair is red with white designs in her pigtails and bangs it then fades from red/white into a dark navy-blue.

She has makeup on, consisting of burgundy eyeshadow on her eyelids, and black lipstick. She is wearing a set of skull earrings. Has a sleeveless dark navy-blue coat with burgundy lining and two red hearts on the left side of the fur collar. She is wearing a black turtleneck crop-top that includes red hearts on her chest.

Her loose pants are colored in a navy-blue and red striped pattern, held by a dark navy belt with a white heart shaped buckle. She wearing low heeled navy shoes with white pom-poms on top. She also has long past her elbows black striped fingerless gloves on with alternating colors, white/black for her right glove and red/black for her left.

They all stopped abruptly at the sight of us. Vox glared daggers at me “Your the one who did this to Valentino! Just look at him, he's still healing after all this time...” Vox explained with a delicious look of rage flashing across his TV shaped head.

My smile only widen “Last time I checked he had illegally entered Hell's palace. And came after my betrothed who is know as the “lost princess” via making a deal with an seraph angel. He most assuredly deserved it. I'm assured you watched her coronation, correct?” I argued. Vox expression turned to that of confusion as well as Velvet's.

He looked up at Valentino, his eyes widen comically “What did you DO!!! This isn't the way we do business!! We could lose everything to your ego! There are plenty of other demonic women you could bring in that would make close to the amount she would!” Vox screamed, smoke coming out of his screen of a head... comically...

I could almost laugh... but the memory of what Valentino could and would have done to my wife... made me want to emit a horrendous growl and clench my fists tightly... but now was not the time for that.

The memory repeated in my mind making me grit my teeth. I wanted to repeat my actions against him all over again, but cause far worse... damage... though I could not express my anger 'Don't give them anything to use against you...'

Valentino looked sorrowful, while scratching the back of his head. I highly doubted he knew what real sorrow felt like... “I... I... wanted her... she is so gorgeous, she could have been another Angel... I wanted her... the money...” Valentino muttered, while looking down a Vox and Velvet.

“Well now we have one more problem to deal with because of you!” Vox pointed his stretched out clawed finger pointedly towards Valentino chest “If only you could just control yourself for once!” Vox snarled.

I could and would love to let this go on longer... but sadly it seems I didn't have time for that... “I apologize for interrupting your augment, but I'm here for more than just that... your king has decreed that you will help with a matter of utmost importance, for the very survival of Hell itself.” as I said this, I didn't feel a bit of sorrow for them.

They all turned towards me, as if they had just remembered I was there... standing right in front of them... I coughed loudly and continued “There has been a leak of information from “Heaven” that there will be another extermination happening sooner than usual and far worse than any we had previously endured. Our soon to be queen, my wife has decreed to protect our citizens of Hell.”

I paused letting it soak into their thick skulls. It slowly dawned upon them and despite their cruel natures they all looked alarmed, heck even scared... I almost laughed at their discomfort, but I held myself back.

I continued after a moment longer “We are all acquired to broadcast's this information. I have printed out for you all from the leaked information we have acquired, an almost book worthy amount of information. I know it's a lot, but this will abolish your crimes against the soon to be queen and the current King of Hell. Do this well and do this soon, we may only have a few weeks window to act.” I said with authority laden within my voice, giving them no room to argue.

All their faces turned from fear laden alarm to delicious grim expressions. They knew they couldn't deny this opportunity to get out of trouble with the King of Hell and the future Queen.

Vox turned away from Valentino and Velvette and faced me “If we do this, to clarify we would not be in trouble with the King of Hell himself?” Vox said with a pointed look “Yes, you would get off scot-free.” I said wanting to grit my teeth. 'If I had it my way...'

“Okay... we will do it, but for only that reason alone and most certainly not for you...” Vox answered, walking towards me. I snapped my fingers, the stack of papers with the information appearing in my hand “I would never dare to think of such things, Voxy.” I said while cocking my head to the side, my smile only looking more wicked.

“So it's a deal then?” I said with a green glowing out stretched clawed hand.

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter twenty-eight is out! I thought I upload three chapters today, for the long wait.

I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

~*~Mature Content Warning 18+~*~ !!!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 28: The Rebirth of a Phoenix

The sun was setting as you stalked back and forth in your bedroom, the balcony doors left wide open. Wind rustling though into the room, blowing your hair around in an torrent. Subtly expressing how you felt on the inside.

You had done what you could for now. The teams of builders had been dispatched to the selected locations. You just hoped they had enough time to complete the restoration's.

You had been waiting for Alastor's return. It's been taking him a lot longer than you liked 'I hope they didn't fight... as much as I would love to have kick that tall pervert were the sun doesn't shine... and do worse than that... we do need them...' you thought gritting your teeth all the while shuddering in disgust, not missing a step in your haste to go back and forth, your frustration only building.

You stopped abruptly and walked out onto your balcony, hands grasping the balcony railing tightly. You sighed, at least things were moving along and just maybe things would turn out differently from your premonition 'Or maybe it would lead right to them... and if that was the case-'

You were brought out of your thoughts with the sound of your bedroom door opening “I hope you didn't miss me, my darling!” Alastor said with a big mischievous grin on his face.

“How did it go?” you asked walking towards him. He grasped you by the waist and bent down to kiss you lightly on the lips “He was putty in my hands, my dearest.”

“I had held over their heads the crimes Valentino had committed against you and in turn the kingdom of Hell.” he said with a confident look. To you he looked like a proud puppy. You shook your head softly thinking about how cute he was.

“Did you make a deal with him?” you said looking up at him, it would only make sense “Yes, one that he had to do what the royal decree said to do and that he and his group of overlords were never to mess with you or the royal family again. I made sure it was binding...” he said the last part in a darker distorted tone.

“That's wonderful!” you said, grasping your hands together with a pleased smile spreading across your face. Which in turn made him smile a genuine smile and kiss you with loving intensity, taking your breath away.

There was a knock on the door, opening up to a cart filled with wonderful delicious smelling food that wafted into the room, soon revealing Gothall. She pushed the cart into the middle of your bedroom with a soft smile.

“I thought you would like to have a private dinner here in the privacy of our bedroom.” he drawled slowly, kissing you on the forehead and inhaling softly “you seem stressed and tired. And not in a very talkative mood.” Alastor said softly.

You smiled up at him and lead him to the balcony were two chairs and a small round table stood “Shall we?”

•─────•°•❀Tomorrow Morning❀•°•─────•

You woke up to a semi dark room feeling warm arms wrapped around you with soft breathing blowing onto the top of your head. You felt very comfortable as you snuggled your head into Alastor's chest, not wanting to get up and face the day.

Despite wanting to sleep longer, Gothall came through your bedroom doors to wake you and Alastor up for the day. Bastian trailing behind her. You let out a heavy sigh as you sat up.

Bastian opened the heavy curtains covering the windows of your bedroom causing you to squint your eyes from the sudden light filling the room. As you sat there still sleepy, it occurred to you that this was the day to go through with the ritual to bind and change Niffty to you and Alastor, making you both her new parents.

It was a couple of days ago that you and Alastor had brought it up to Lucifer and Lilith that things were becoming chaotic, to chaotic to leave things to chance anymore, things had to move along faster... much faster.

You and Alastor relayed that it would make you both feel better if you bound yourselves to Niffty as her new parents sooner than later. And of course the change itself would truly make her part of the family, securing her future if something were to happen to either one of you.

Though regardless of what could happen, your parents made sure to let you both know that no matter what happened that she would always be seen as their grandchild and would be taken care of.

With that in mind it reminded you of the recent events. It had been a week since the construction of the shelters started and despite all the chaos you had made time to get to know Niffty, spending as much time with her as possible.

You were to be her mother soon and in your mind that made it a necessity to get to know her. And you wanted to like her, heck love her as well, though you knew it would take time and you both would have a very long time to get to know one another. You still wanted to start early.

This time you decided to wake Alastor up instead of facing another day of augments between Bastian and Alastor. You turned from your sitting position and laid your hand on his shoulder, shaking gently.

You heard him snort, his eyes fluttering open and a genuine smile appearing on his face at the sight of your own. You laid back down and grabbed his face gently with both of your hands, kissing him softly. He returned the kiss, nuzzling his nose against your own “Now this is the way I want to wake up!” he said, pulling away.

He sat up before you and glared daggers at Bastian. Sitting up as well, you turned towards Bastian, seeing him sticking his tongue out at Alastor in retaliation, making you burst out into laughter, shaking your head at them both in disbelief. At least you tried...

You both got ready for the day, with Gothall then leading you to your closet. She reminded you of the colors for the ritual and helped you pick out your dress, shoes and jewerly.

You walked back out into your bedroom wearing a ornate ballgown, black lacy speckled gold sweet heart bodice, the skirt had the same black/gold lace crawling down past your hips. The skirt itself was black tulle resting above a silky gray layer and ended with the very same black/gold lace crawling up the skirt from the bottom.

You wore the black and gold gemmed high heel shoes, with a matching set of heavily encrusted ruby/diamond necklace, earrings, bracelets and tiara. Gothall lead you to get your makeup done, along with your hair. You looked at yourself in the mirror, smiling.

You looked up from your chair and smiled at Alastor as he walked into the room. He wore a luxury high fashion blazer in metallic gold with black/gold paisleys in jacquard silk with a gray silk undershirt. He also had a black/gray/gold silk bowtie with a red jeweled pendant attached in the middle. Along with black silk slacks and glossy black shoes. A red rose in his jacket pocket.

You walked up to Alastor, noticing he wasn't smiling like usaual “Are you okay?” you asked softly, looking up “She so small... I'm just worried about how this will turn out.” he said softly, suddenly hugging you to himself.

You hugged him back as Bastian butted in saying that you both would be late if you didn't leave now. You both grunted, annoyed at the interuption, but followed his lead, nevetheless down the hallway.

As you walked through the many passageways of the castle towards Niffty's room. You wondered if everything would turn out okay for Niffty. You didn't want her to hurt, but it seemed inevitable. You remember you own pain and flinched at the memory.

You were brought out of your thoughts, seeing a tall woman holding Niffty with many maids surrounding them. Her skin was black and scaly. Her face was beautiful with striking gold eyes set in black sclera's. Her hair was long curly and silver. Black/silver long wavy horns rested on top her head. She had dragon like wings and a tail that ended in a silver fan of feathers and black spikes.

Alastor walked up to her and took Niffty from her arms. She bowed at you both, putting a hand to her chest “My name is Alina Silvalin. I'm Niffty's new Nanny, my lady and lord.” Alina said in a gentle soft voice.

You smiled at her, waving your hand in greeting “I'm known as the “lost princess” Y/N Morningstar, nice to meet you. And this is Alastor, my husband.” you said in a sweet and polite voice, glad to know Niffty would have someone looking out for her when you and Alastor would be to busy otherwise.

She gave a cautious smile in your direction, seeming more nervous of Alastor than you. He didn't do or say anything, but you suddenly realized that she must have come from his part of Hell that he ruled over as the local Overlord. Which made sense, but you hoped that fear would dissipate over time now that she was Niffty Nanny.

“Let's get going before we are actually late.” Bastian's annoyed voice came from the left of the hallway “Okay, lead on.” you said looking up at Alastor and then down at a nervous looking Niffty. She was dressed in a gold and black beaded bodice with a gray satin and tulle skirt. She wore little gold shoes.

Your group began their way down to the foyer of the castle, meeting Charlie and Vaggie who looked flustered and tired, both blushing for unknowable reasons.

You saw Husk with his arm behind his neck as if having witnessed something rather... hmm... embarrassing. Your parents were rather close to them. What was going on?

“Whats wrong, Charlie?” you asked in a soothing voice, looking back between your sister and Vaggie and then Husk “Oh, just getting here was a bit of pickle... but we are okay, no worries!” Charlie said with her hand on the back of her head.

“Is everyone ready?” you heard Lucifer say awkwardly. What had you missed? Your sister didn't seem to want to share... you saw Bastian bow and lead your group into the secret passageway behind the stairs.

Everyone was ahead of you, Alastor and Niffty. Alastor was still holding Niffty, cradling her against his chest. You looked around you as you descended, remembering the curved stone stairs and walls, you placed your hand onto the same walls, feeling their rough texture against your finger tips as you passed them.

You also remembered your fear right before the ritual. Worry made you look over at Niffty. She was clinging to her fathers arms, worry and fear etched into her small features. You knew how she felt, but hoped you could assuage her fears if only a little.

You reached out and grabbed hold of her small hand and into your larger one “It's going to be over quicker than you can imagine. And If I can make it through, someone like you can to, sweety.” you said running your thumb over her small hand in effort to comfort her.

“And we are all here to make sure nothing goes wrong.” Alastor added, kissing the top of her head gently, giving her a gentle affectionate squeeze.

You, Alastor and Niffty reached the end of the stairwell, you entered into the room first with a strange feeling falling over you, like you hadn't been in here for years despite having been here recently. It was an odd feeling to have... the echo of your group's footsteps startled you, echoing throughout the very large stone room and bringing you back to the present.

You looked up remembering how truly cavernous inside it was and with it's dim lighting. You looked towards the middle of the room, the floor sank deeper. Smack dab in the middle of the indention was a large red glowing pentagram with occultic symbols in and around the said symbol.

Your gaze drew itself towards the black marble alter that was facing north. Above that hung and old style iron chandelier. Everything was as you remembered. You looked towards Niffty, who eyes had widen considerable.

Alastor hugged her to himself and set her down on the glowing pentagram, gently. He bent down and patted her head softly “You'll do just fine. Okay?” you saw Niffty sniffle and nod and turned her head towards you as you took your place next to Alastor.

You knelt down and hugged Niffty, her small frame was trembling as you held her in a gentle embrace, trying to give her as much encouragement as possible to her. You let go as your parents came behind you, both hugging her between themselves, Charlie joining the hug a little after. They put Niffty back down in the middle of pentagram and stood back, but still stood close by.

Husk and Vaggie both came over, kneeling next to her. Husk patted her on the head as Vaggie gently squeezed her shoulder “Hang in there, little kiddo. Where here to help if anything goes wrong.” Husk said, with Vaggie nodding next to him. They left, both standing near Bastian and Alina.

Alastor walked towards the black marble alter and picked up an old ornate diamond and ruby encrusted dagger and a silver and gold ornate ruby encrusted chalice. He had you and everyone in your family standing around the glowing red pentagram, surrounding Niffty.

You were given the chalice to hold. Remembering to hold it out towards the middle. Standing next to you was Alastor, he extended him arm out and held it over the chalice as he cut his palm, letting the blood fill the chalice part way. The wound healed before your eyes, as if it was never there.

He took the cup from you and held it out as well. You followed his lead and put your hand over the chalice, using the ritual knife to cut into your palm. Your blood filled the chalice part way, the wound healing within seconds as well. Your father followed suit along with your mother and then your sister, afterwards.

"Sino haec sanguis ligamen capta est habere autem Niffty ligamen eius ut mihi a familia necessitudines, via mea sanguis!"(Latin Translation: Let this blood binding take hold of Niffty binding her to me by family ties, via my blood!) Alastor chanted thrice in Latin vehemently while now holding the chalice up in the center of the pentagram that glowed even brighter still.

You followed his lead, saying the chant with just as much passion, as you did this you smiled at the thought of all the wonderful fulfilling new memories you would have with Niffty, watching her grow up into a wonderful woman. As you thought this the cup glowed even brighter.

Your mother followed suit, with just as much passion in her own voice. Then your father followed and sister following soon after. Each time the cup glowed red, only getting brighter with each person's added chants and power.

You saw Niffty start to glow red, standing very still in the center of the pentagram as they finished chanting. After they had finished she seemed to shake with shock written all over her face. Your family, you and Alastor all now had a hold of the chalice, holding it out for Niffty to take.

Niffty reached up and took the chalice from all of you. Staring down at the glowing cup filled with thick blood. She audibly gulped and hesitantly drank down the thick liquid as quickly as she could.

Niffty's grip on the chalice only tighten, she clutched a tight fist over her chest as a sudden pain seemed to blossomed and spread throughout her whole body. She seemed to double over.

You could hear the creaks and groans of her bones and her skin stretching, morphing. She cried out in pain, the process seeming to go on forever. The more time pressed on the more connected you felt to her. As if you had given birth to her, though you knew that had never happened. Her cries tore you apart and all you wanted to do was take it all away from her.

And before your very eyes she transformed into a someone that looked like a perfect match between you and Alastor.

Her skin appeared white and scaly, her face was a beautiful mix between yours and Alastor face. She had her fathers eyes and nose and your lips and jawline. She seemed to be permanently blushing as well.

She had long and curly reddish blond hair with black highlights, tall cat like ears of the very same color, though lined in black like Alastor's. Her obsidian horns mimicked your own.

Three sets of black wings sprouted out of her back, the black feathers lined in silver and red. A long white scaly dragon like tail with long and wide tail feathers lined with the same silver and red drooped to the floor.

She began to fall towards the floor. Panic gripped you and your newfound motherly instincts kick in as you ran towards her at break neck speeds, Alastor doing the same from the other side of you.

Your arms wrapped around her first and now that you were holding her an overwhelming love burst from you chest for your new daughter. It seemed to come out of nowhere and shocked you more than anything else had. You held her tighter to yourself as Alastor wrapped his arms around you both.

You both noticed that she was unconscious and her breathing was shallow. Worry seized your chest, your eyes widening in panic. Alastor looked shocked and worried as well, holding her cheek with one hand.

He also seemed to notice her very torn dress and shoes and with a snap of his fingers, resized and fixed her dress and shoes. You were in such panic that you didn't even notice, but was thankful towards Alastor for remembering.

Your parents and Charlie noticed something was amiss and ran forward in panic, Husk appearing seconds behind them. You saw Bastian calling someone, you hoped a doctor or healer of some type.

“They said to move her to her room immediately.” Bastian breathed out quickly “You need to carry her, Alastor and follow me.” Bastian said, standing close by “Let's get going, I know your worried, but let's go now!” Alastor said kissing you on the cheek.

You handed Niffty over reluctantly and stood up along with Alastor, who was now holding her tightly in his arms, his smile no longer present. Bastian rushed you both up both sets of stairs. Down the long winding passages of the castle to her new room.

You never saw the inside of Niffty's room, you assumed Alastor had, but you yourself never got the chance despite spending more time with her. It had always been in your room or other parts of the castle.

The room was beautiful and large. Black Calacatta marble spanned the walls with white and gold baseboards and moldings. The floors had large diamond shaped tiles in a mix of Calacatta Gold marble with Black Calacatta marble interspersed in a beautiful pattern.

The room furnishings's were in a Victorian style, white, pink and gold in color. Rather girly, but beautiful and in a similar layout to your own bedroom. She had a balcony like you and Charlie as well.

Alastor rushed over to her bed and laid her down, with you close behind him. The doctor came in soon after, quickly rushing towards her bed “Are you her parents?” he asked in a rush.

He was a tall owl demon, white and silver feathers adorned his body. His eyes were a striking gold and he wore a black tailored suite with a gold satin metallic tie, a white satin undershirt.

You were in a panic along with Alastor “Yes, we are her parents...” you managed to say with a heavy hint of stress in your voice “I'm Dr. Wesker Sieman, at your service my lady and lord.” Wesker breathed heavily seeming to have run here and was out of breath.

He didn't wait for further response, he sent out a pulse of energy throughout her body, seeming to scan her body thoroughly to asses the damages. He grimaced and pushed his long clawed hands against her shoulders and chest.

His hands started glowing a bright golden color. Her chest seemed to bulk up as if it were compressed somehow and her shallow breathing was fixed with the sound of her gulping up air greedily.

You balked a Wesker, amazed at the thought of a demon being able to heal. And that Niffty chest itself was compressed to that degree. A sense of overwhelming relief washed over you and you wanted to squeal in delight and hug him, but held yourself back.

“She seemed to have not developed her lungs correctly nor her chests bone structure. I don't know what happen and I don't need to know. But she should stay in bed for a week to settle her body as a whole.” he said looking up at you both.

Wesker stood up to his full height and bowed, handing you and Alastor his card “If something else comes up, just give me a call.” with that Wesker bowed and left the bedroom.

You stared up at Alastor with a grin on you face, were before was an overwhelming stressed out expression “Our baby survived!” you said, reaching up and cupping his face, kissing him passionately. You felt a grin against your lips as he kissed you back with just as much passion.

“All that matters is that she is ours and safe.” Alastor said holding you tightly against his chest. You both went over to Niffty's couches and sat staring at her sleeping form.

She didn't seem to wake up for hours and it was driving you and Alastor insane with worry “Her body must just be settling... that's it...” you heard Alastor mumble under his breath as he began to pace back and forth in front of the door leading out to the balcony.

You would join him in pacing, but had a feeling that she would wake up soon. So instead you got up and grasped his arm in an attempt to calm his pacing “It's going to be okay. She will wake soon.” You said, holding him close against you. This made him sit back down with you with an grunt.

It was an hour more before she woke up. Her eyes were wide with shock. She looked down at her clawed hands and practically bolted out of her bed towards the closet mirror she could find.

She flared out her wings and flapped them, a wide grin on her face. She then twirled around looking at herself in the mirror. Niffty turned with pure joy written over her face.

She moved like lightning towards Alastor and you, giving you a hug that took your breath away “You were right, mother! I got through it and I feel wonderful! But I can't recall what happen to me afterwards...” Niffty trailed off, looking at both you and Alastor.

“You fainted from shallow breathing... but a nice doctor came and fixed you up and made you whole.” Alastor said with strain in his voice, cupping her cheek in his hand “I'm just glad your okay!” he said, giving her a tight hug.

You joined the hug, happy that everything worked out.

Thanks for reading, my Owls!🦉

Stay tuned...

Chapter Text

Author's Note: Chapter twenty-nine is out!

I hope you are enjoying the story so far, please leave your comments and suggestions!

Here is the key for this chapter;

Y/N: Your name

Chapter 29: The Calm Before the Storm

You stared up at the large tree in the palace gardens, it's branches swaying gently in the breeze, the pentagram in the sky shining like unnatural red sun, red rays spilling through the branches and leafs.

Your maid Gothall sat next to you, watching Niffty chase a butterfly with glee shining in her eyes. With her new nanny, Alina watching her not to far away from the both of you.

Seven days had gone by since Niffty had been officially made yours and Alastor's child, becoming part of the Morningstar Family. She had recovered rather quickly for what she had been through.

You and Alastor had quiet a time getting her to stay in bed and recover properly through a good portion of the week. And during that time you spent as much time with her as possible, the connection you felt to her only growing stronger by the day.

It was odd feeling as if you had somehow given birth to her, yet you haven't. The feeling didn't make a lick of sense. Yet... maybe... the ritual/spell made some type of time warp happen... or... you don't know...

You shook your head, making your mind wander onto something else. A small smile spreading across you face. The buildings you had selected to be restored were finished. The work on them was done surprisingly fast, which made you inexplicable happy.

Alastor had along with Vox sent out a series of warnings to everyone in Hell of the oncoming danger. Both radio and TV/Internet had reached a wide audience across Hell. Your smile widen at the thought. Soon things would be set in place and you would have Hell guarded... or so you hoped...

You stared at the beautiful flowers around you, remembering being badgered by your dad, to get a Hellphone. It didn't take any time for you to give in, it was mainly Alastor who was against it. He had one and that should be enough, you didn't need one...

Alastor quoted to you that “He only had one to get around and communicate with. It was bad enough that he had to have one. You should not have to put up with this annoying device...”

It took a couple of hours negotiating with him, but once Alastor gave in, you got one almost immediately, it was nice to have a cell phone once again... to not be so blind to the world you found yourself in now.

Once you got your cellphone, you almost immediately called your sister. You talked to Charlie about getting a plan in action for her,Vaggie and the rest of the Hotel staff.

To have them evacuate when the attack from the Angels happens. About how they would get to the palace, as it was the safest place in Hell, besides the new shelters and the route they would take to get there.

She seemed nonchalant about it, as if everything would be just fine. But you pressed her to be serious. Who knew what could happen... you didn't want anything to happen to her nor the hotel staff. A scene from your past life flashes briefly before your eyes of your death, making you cringe from the trauma.

She finally gave into you after a lot of back and forth and made up a plan with you. She would contact you on the day of the attack and keep a group of Royal Soldiers with her at all times. You hoped that would be good enough...

꧁•─────•°•❀Several Days Later•°•─────•꧂

You starred up at the ceiling of the foyer, seeing the angel depicted there. Only just having stopped your excessive pacing, nerves crawling up your spine and chilling you to your bones.

As the days ticked by you began to feel that familiar feeling in the pit of your stomach. It was going to happen soon, you had to tell your family to soon expect the worse.

You called Charlie, your mind spinning. It rung for a while before she picked up her phone “Yes?” You heard her chipper voice through the line, only offering a slight solace “Charlie?” you asked breathlessly.

“Y/N? What's wrong?” Charlie asked, she must of heard the fear in your voice. Was it that apparent?

“I'm having that terrible feeling again and I think it's going to happen sooner than later, maybe a day or so away...” you said, your voice uneven, despite you trying to keep your cool.

“Well get ready at the Hotel then, I would go and ask Dad about the blue crystal... he said he was having trouble determining what it is, maybe he made progress.”

“And, sis don't worry, things will turn out okay... somehow. We will conquer this like everything else! I have to go get ready, bye!” Charlie finished.

You smiled bitterly saying “Goodbye...” before hanging the phone up with a click of your finger. You turned around and headed straight for your father's office, you had been there enough these past couple of weeks, that you knew the way there. Finally you knew how to get somewhere in this damn castle!

You figured that your sister was right, you should go check the progress of the blue crystal, that Lucien was holding in your vision, with that horrid and sinister grin.

You entered his office without announcing yourself. Your father had a way of knowing when it was you anyway “Yes, my darling?” his voice came from behind his chair, that was facing away from you.

“I would like to know about the blue crystal Lucian was holding.” you paused, walking forward “did you find anything out about it?” you finished trying not to sound panicked.

Lucifer turned to face you, while still sitting in his chair, smiling bitterly “It was hard to track down, but it is a Magic nullifier. They cannot be bought because they are unstable to the extreme degree.” he said, sounding like there was a bitter taste in his mouth.

He stood up and walked towards you, patting your shoulder “It's seems they are somehow keeping it stable and I don't know how... the only thing I know to do is not let you out of our sight and to hide you in the deepest part of the castle... that has been lost to time.”

Alastor's smooth voice cut into the conversation you as he hugged you from behind “Only I know how to get down there and I don't know how stable that part of the castle is... let's all go down there today and check it out.” he said, with his mouth against you neck.

The sensations sent shivers of delight down your spine, snapping you out of your turmoil for a few minutes and bringing a blush your face.

It felt like you had done nothing to change your fate, more like you brought it to fruition...

꧁•─────•°•❀•°•─────•꧂

Alastor wrapped his arm around you shoulders and started to lead you down a maze of hallways that he had somehow remembered from so long ago, with your father not to far behind you.

The place they took you to was crazy and a complete mystery as to how they got there to began with, the twisting paths and the elaborate mazes was enough to make your eyes spin. Only they seemed to know the way and that was fine with you.

Somehow that place had remained intact. Alastor waved his hand and the entire safe space had been cleaned and made livable again. It made you feel safer...

For that oncoming horrible day...

꧁•─────•°•❀Mid Morning Next Day•°•─────•꧂

You and your family had just finished breakfast and were chatting happily. Everyone was about to go off to do their own things when the alarms sounded across the city of pentagram, drowning everything else out.

Your family's eyes widen, looking suddenly tense as you rushed to the windows to see bright flashes of light, just like falling stars...

You quickly wrenched yourself from the windows in alarm. You suddenly felt panicked, fear gripping you hard. He was coming... and it felt so surreal... just like in your dreams... and visions of the future... well it didn't matter, not now!

Before you could even turn around to look at your family, Alastor was by your side. His eyes, glowing red radio dials, wild with rage “Adam... was not supposed to start another extermination this soon...” he paused gritting his teeth, looking out the windows “It has to be a distraction...” Alastor finished now looking down at you.

You were suddenly lifted off your feet, being tightly held in Alastor arms. Your eyes suddenly widen in realization, your panic only increasing “What about Charlie! Everyone at Hazbin Hotel?” you shouted in alarm.

You saw you parents eyes widen further, your dad frantically calling Charlie cellphone. It rang and rang and then went to voicemail. Lucifer tried again, his eyes frantic, his hands shaking.

It went to voicemail again... the third time, though... “Hello?” the voice was shaky and out of breath. Your mother looked worried and scared, leaning in close, hoping “Charlie... are you safe?”

“No, we are heading over to the castle like you said to do and we are almost there... I have to go...” Charlie said with a shaky voice, the sirens blaring so loud you almost couldn't hear her through the phone.

You wanted to fling yourself away from Alastor's Steel grip and go find your sister and the others. You shook your head in denial, trying to struggle out of his arms. You couldn't imagine that she would die... no she would be fine... they would be fine... right?...

Alastor held you tighter, trying to calm you down, despite your struggles 'Charlie will be just fine. She has royal guards that will protect her with their very life's and the others will be fine as well.' His thoughts entered you mind, the feeling of a soothing balm with it.

You stilled in his arms and looked up at him, heavily lidded tears threatening to fall “She's my sister, I just started to get to know her... I can't stand the idea of losing her... nor any of them...” you said, your voice cracking.

He gave you a comforting squeeze “Right now it's important for you to stay here, I have a feeling they are doing this to get you out into the open and we can't risk you!” Alastor said, his head against yours.

He inhaled sharply and looked towards Bastian “Go see that they are safe, I'll take them all to the safe room.” You saw Bastian give a sharp nod in your direction and vanished into the shadows.

Your mother, father and Niffty walked up to you both and began to follow Alastor and you down a hidden corridor filled with cobwebs and into the twisting maze...

Thanks for reading, my Owls! 🦉

Stay tuned...